حصن المسلم
Fortress of the Muslim (Hisn al-Muslim)
Introduction
Surely all praise is for Allah. We praise Him, seek His help, and ask His forgiveness. We seek refuge in Him from the evil of our own souls and from the wickedness of our deeds. Whomever He guides then nothing ... (more)
(1)
Chapter: When waking up
(1)
أذكار الاستيقاظ من النوم
Hisn al-Muslim 1
Alḥamdu lillāhil-ladhī 'aḥyānā
ba`da mā 'amātanā
wa 'ilayhin-nushūr.
Praise is to Allah Who gives us life
after He has caused us to die
and to Him is the return.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/113; Muslim 4/2083
الحَمْـدُ لِلّهِ الّذي أَحْـيانا
بَعْـدَ ما أَماتَـنا
وَإليه النُّـشور
بَعْـدَ ما أَماتَـنا
وَإليه النُّـشور
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 1 |
Hisn al-Muslim 2
Lā 'ilāha 'illallāhu waḥdahu la sharīka lahu,
lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamdu,
wa huwa 'alā kulli shay'in qadīr
Subḥānallāhi, walḥamdu lillāhi,
wa lā 'ilāha 'illallāhu, wallāhu 'akbar,
wa lā ḥaula wa lā quwwata 'illā billāhil-`aliyyil-`aẓīm,
rabbighfir lī.
There is none worthy of worship but Allah alone, Who has no partner,
His is the dominion and to Him belongs all praise,
and He is able to do all things.
Glory is to Allah. Praise is to Allah.
There is none worthy of worship but Allah. Allah is the Most Great.
There is no might and no power except by Allah's leave, the Exalted, the Mighty.
My Lord, forgive me.
Reference:
Whoever says this will be forgiven, and if he supplicates Allah, his prayer
will be answered; if he performs ablution and prays, his prayer will be
accepted. Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 3/39, among others. The
wording here is from Ibn Majah 2/335.
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّهُ وَحْـدَهُ لا شَـريكَ له،
لهُ المُلـكُ ولهُ الحَمـد،
وهوَ على كلّ شيءٍ قدير،
سُـبْحانَ اللهِ، والحمْـدُ لله،
ولا إلهَ إلاّ اللهُ واللهُ أكبَر،
وَلا حَولَ وَلا قوّة إلاّ باللّهِ العليّ العظيم،
رَبِّ اغْفرْ لي
لهُ المُلـكُ ولهُ الحَمـد،
وهوَ على كلّ شيءٍ قدير،
سُـبْحانَ اللهِ، والحمْـدُ لله،
ولا إلهَ إلاّ اللهُ واللهُ أكبَر،
وَلا حَولَ وَلا قوّة إلاّ باللّهِ العليّ العظيم،
رَبِّ اغْفرْ لي
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 2 |
Hisn al-Muslim 3
Al-ḥamdu lillāhil-ladhī
`āfānī fī jasadī,
wa radda `alayya rūḥī,
wa 'adhina lī bidhikrihi.
Praise is to Allah Who
gave strength to my body
and returned my soul to me
and permitted me to remember Him.
Reference:
At-Tirmidhi 5/473. See Al-Albani's Sahih Tirmidhi 3/144.
الحمدُ للهِ الذي
عافاني في جَسَدي
وَرَدّ عَليّ روحي
وَأَذِنَ لي بِذِكْرِه
عافاني في جَسَدي
وَرَدّ عَليّ روحي
وَأَذِنَ لي بِذِكْرِه
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 3 |
Hisn al-Muslim 4
'Inna fī khalqi-ssamāwāti wal-'arđi wakhtilāfi-llayli wan-nahāri la'āyātin li'wlī-l-'albāb.
Al-ladhīna yadhkurūna-allaha qiyāman wa qu`ūdan wa `alā junūbihim wa yatafakkarūna fī Khalqi-ssamāwāti wal-'arđi rabbanā mā khalaqta hādhā bāţilāan subĥānaka faqinā `adhāban-nār.
Rabbanā 'innaka man tudkhili-nnāra faqad 'akhzaytahu wa mā li-žžālimīna min 'anşārin.
Rabbanā 'innanā sami`nā munādīan yunādī lil'īmāni 'an 'āminū birabbikum fa 'āmannā.
Rabbanā fāghfirlanā dhunūbanā wa kaffir `annā sayyi'ātinā wa tawaffanā ma`a al-'abrāri.
Rabbanā wa 'ātinā mā wa`adtanā `alá rusulika wa lā tukhzinā yawmal-qiyāmati 'innaka lā tukhliful-mī`ād.
Fāstajāba lahum rabbuhum 'annī lā 'uđī`u `amala `āmilin minkum min dhakarin 'aw 'unthá ba`đukum min ba`đin fa-lladhīna hājarū wa 'ukhrijū min diyārihim wa 'ūdhū fī sabīlī wa qātalū wa qutilū la'ukaffiranna `anhum sayyi'ātihim wa la'udkhilannahum jannātin tajrī min taĥtihāl-'anhāru thawāban min `indil-lahi wal-lāhu `indahu ĥusnuth-thawāb.
Lā yaghurrannaka taqallubu 'l-ladhīna kafarū fī l-bilādi.
Matā`un qalīlun thumma ma'wāhum jahannamu wa bi'sa 'l-mihād.
Lakini 'l-ladhīna 'ttaqaw rabbahum lahum jannātun tajrī min taĥtihā 'l-'anhāru khālidīna fīhā nuzulan min `indi 'l-lahi wa mā `inda 'llahi khayrun li 'l-abrār.
Wa 'inna min 'ahli 'l-kitābi laman yu'minu bil-lahi wa mā 'unzila 'ilaykum wa mā 'unzila 'ilayhim khāshi`īna lillahi lā yashtarūna bi'āyāti 'l-lahi thamanan qalīlāan 'ulā'ika lahum 'ajruhum `inda rabbihim 'inna 'l-laha sarī`u al-ĥisāb.
Yā 'ayyuhā 'l-ladhīna 'āmanū-şbirū wa şābirū wa rābiţū wa 'ttaqu 'l-laha la`allakum tufliĥūn.
Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of the day and night there are signs for people of reason.
˹They are˺ those who remember Allah while standing, sitting, and lying on their sides, and reflect on the creation of the heavens and the earth ˹and pray˺, “Our Lord! You have not created ˹all of˺ this without purpose. Glory be to You! Protect us from the torment of the Fire.
Our Lord! Indeed, those You commit to the Fire will be ˹completely˺ disgraced! And the wrongdoers will have no helpers.
Our Lord! We have heard the caller to ˹true˺ belief, ˹proclaiming,˺ ‘Believe in your Lord ˹alone˺,’ so we believed. Our Lord! Forgive our sins, absolve us of our misdeeds, and allow us ˹each˺ to die as one of the virtuous.
Our Lord! Grant us what You have promised us through Your messengers and do not put us to shame on Judgment Day—for certainly You never fail in Your promise.”
So their Lord responded to them: “I will never deny any of you—male or female—the reward of your deeds. Both are equal in reward. Those who migrated or were expelled from their homes, and were persecuted for My sake and fought and ˹some˺ were martyred—I will certainly forgive their sins and admit them into Gardens under which rivers flow, as a reward from Allah. And with Allah is the finest reward!”
Do not be deceived by the prosperity of the disbelievers throughout the land.
It is only a brief enjoyment. Then Hell will be their home—what an evil place to rest!
But those who are mindful of their Lord will be in Gardens under which rivers flow, to stay there forever—as an accommodation from Allah. And what is with Allah is best for the virtuous.
Indeed, there are some among the People of the Book who truly believe in Allah and what has been revealed to you ˹believers˺ and what was revealed to them. They humble themselves before Allah—never trading Allah’s revelations for a fleeting gain. Their reward is with their Lord. Surely Allah is swift in reckoning.
O believers! Patiently endure, persevere, stand on guard, and be mindful of Allah, so you may be successful.
Reference:
Qur'an Āl-'Imran 3: 190-200; Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari
8/237; Muslim 1/530.
إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلاَفِ اللَّيْلِ
وَالنَّهَارِ لآيَاتٍ لأُوْلِي الألْبَابِ {190} الَّذِينَ يَذْكُرُونَ اللهَ
قِيَامًا وَقُعُودًا وَعَلَىَ جُنُوبِهِمْ وَيَتَفَكَّرُونَ فِي خَلْقِ
السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ رَبَّنَا مَا خَلَقْتَ هَذا بَاطِلاً سُبْحَانَكَ
فَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ {191} رَبَّنَا إِنَّكَ مَن تُدْخِلِ النَّارَ
فَقَدْ أَخْزَيْتَهُ وَمَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ مِنْ أَنصَارٍ {192} رَّبَّنَا
إِنَّنَا سَمِعْنَا مُنَادِيًا يُنَادِي لِلإِيمَانِ أَنْ ءامِنُواْ
بِرَبِّكُمْ فَآمَنَّا رَبَّنَا فَاغْفِرْ لَنَا ذُنُوبَنَا وَكَفِّرْ عَنَّا
سَيِّئَاتِنَا وَتَوَفَّنَا مَعَ الأبْرَارِ {193} رَبَّنَا وَءاتِنَا مَا
وَعَدتَّنَا عَلَى رُسُلِكَ وَلاَ تُخْزِنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّكَ لاَ
تُخْلِفُ الْمِيعَادَ {194} فَاسْتَجَابَ لَهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ أَنِّي لاَ أُضِيعُ
عَمَلَ عَامِلٍ مِّنكُم مِّن ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنثَى بَعْضُكُم مِّن بَعْضٍ
فَالَّذِينَ هَاجَرُواْ وَأُخْرِجُواْ مِن دِيَارِهِمْ وَأُوذُواْ فِي
سَبِيلِي وَقَاتَلُواْ وَقُتِلُواْ لأُكَفِّرَنَّ عَنْهُمْ سَيِّئَاتِهِمْ
وَلأُدْخِلَنَّهُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الأَنْهَارُ ثَوَابًا مِّن
عِندِ اللهِ وَاللهُ عِندَهُ حُسْنُ الثَّوَابِ {195} لاَ يَغُرَّنَّكَ
تَقَلُّبُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ فِي الْبِلاَدِ {196} مَتَاعٌ قَلِيلٌ ثُمَّ
مَأْوَاهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ وَبِئْسَ الْمِهَادُ {197} لَكِنِ الَّذِينَ اتَّقَوْاْ
رَبَّهُمْ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٌ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِينَ
فِيهَا نُزُلاً مِّنْ عِندِ اللهِ وَمَا عِندَ اللهِ خَيْرٌ لِّلأَبْرَارِ
{198} وَإِنَّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ لَمَن يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَمَا أُنزِلَ
إِلَيْكُمْ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْهِمْ خَاشِعِينَ للهِ لاَ يَشْتَرُونَ
بِآيَاتِ اللهِ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً أُوْلَئِكَ لَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِندَ
رَبِّهِمْ إِنَّ اللهَ سَرِيعُ الْحِسَابِ {199} يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ
ءامَنُواْ اصْبِرُواْ وَصَابِرُواْ وَرَابِطُواْ وَاتَّقُواْ اللهَ
لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ {200}
وَالنَّهَارِ لآيَاتٍ لأُوْلِي الألْبَابِ {190} الَّذِينَ يَذْكُرُونَ اللهَ
قِيَامًا وَقُعُودًا وَعَلَىَ جُنُوبِهِمْ وَيَتَفَكَّرُونَ فِي خَلْقِ
السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ رَبَّنَا مَا خَلَقْتَ هَذا بَاطِلاً سُبْحَانَكَ
فَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ {191} رَبَّنَا إِنَّكَ مَن تُدْخِلِ النَّارَ
فَقَدْ أَخْزَيْتَهُ وَمَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ مِنْ أَنصَارٍ {192} رَّبَّنَا
إِنَّنَا سَمِعْنَا مُنَادِيًا يُنَادِي لِلإِيمَانِ أَنْ ءامِنُواْ
بِرَبِّكُمْ فَآمَنَّا رَبَّنَا فَاغْفِرْ لَنَا ذُنُوبَنَا وَكَفِّرْ عَنَّا
سَيِّئَاتِنَا وَتَوَفَّنَا مَعَ الأبْرَارِ {193} رَبَّنَا وَءاتِنَا مَا
وَعَدتَّنَا عَلَى رُسُلِكَ وَلاَ تُخْزِنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّكَ لاَ
تُخْلِفُ الْمِيعَادَ {194} فَاسْتَجَابَ لَهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ أَنِّي لاَ أُضِيعُ
عَمَلَ عَامِلٍ مِّنكُم مِّن ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنثَى بَعْضُكُم مِّن بَعْضٍ
فَالَّذِينَ هَاجَرُواْ وَأُخْرِجُواْ مِن دِيَارِهِمْ وَأُوذُواْ فِي
سَبِيلِي وَقَاتَلُواْ وَقُتِلُواْ لأُكَفِّرَنَّ عَنْهُمْ سَيِّئَاتِهِمْ
وَلأُدْخِلَنَّهُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الأَنْهَارُ ثَوَابًا مِّن
عِندِ اللهِ وَاللهُ عِندَهُ حُسْنُ الثَّوَابِ {195} لاَ يَغُرَّنَّكَ
تَقَلُّبُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ فِي الْبِلاَدِ {196} مَتَاعٌ قَلِيلٌ ثُمَّ
مَأْوَاهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ وَبِئْسَ الْمِهَادُ {197} لَكِنِ الَّذِينَ اتَّقَوْاْ
رَبَّهُمْ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٌ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِينَ
فِيهَا نُزُلاً مِّنْ عِندِ اللهِ وَمَا عِندَ اللهِ خَيْرٌ لِّلأَبْرَارِ
{198} وَإِنَّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ لَمَن يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَمَا أُنزِلَ
إِلَيْكُمْ وَمَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْهِمْ خَاشِعِينَ للهِ لاَ يَشْتَرُونَ
بِآيَاتِ اللهِ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً أُوْلَئِكَ لَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِندَ
رَبِّهِمْ إِنَّ اللهَ سَرِيعُ الْحِسَابِ {199} يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ
ءامَنُواْ اصْبِرُواْ وَصَابِرُواْ وَرَابِطُواْ وَاتَّقُواْ اللهَ
لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ {200}
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 4 |
(2)
Chapter: When wearing a garment
(2)
دعاء لبس الثوب
Hisn al-Muslim 5
Alḥamdu lillāhil-ladhī kasānī hādhā (aththawba)
wa razaqanīhi min ghayri hawlim-minnī wa lā quwwah.
Praise is to Allah Who has clothed me with this (garment)
and provided it for me, though I was powerless myself and incapable
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, Muslim, Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, At-Tirmidhi. See also
'Irwa'ul-Ghalil 7/47.
الحمدُ للهِ الّذي كَساني هذا (الثّوب)
وَرَزَقَنيه مِنْ غَـيـْرِ حَولٍ مِنّي وَلا قـوّة
وَرَزَقَنيه مِنْ غَـيـْرِ حَولٍ مِنّي وَلا قـوّة
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 5 |
(3)
Chapter: When wearing a new garment
(3)
دعاء لبس الثوب الجديد
Hisn al-Muslim 6
Allāhumma lakal-ḥamdu 'anta kasawtanīhi,
'as'aluka min khayrihi wa khayri mā ṣuni`a lahu,
wa 'a`oothu bika min sharrihi wa sharri mā ṣuni`a lahu.
O Allah, praise is to You. You have clothed me.
I ask You for its goodness and the goodness of what it has been made for,
and I seek Your protection from the evil of it and the evil of what it has been made for.
Reference:
Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi. See also Al-Albani, Mukhtasar Shama'il
At-Tirmidhi, p. 47.
اللّهُـمَّ لَـكَ الحَـمْـدُ أنْـتَ كَسَـوْتَنيهِ،
أََسْأََلُـكَ مِـنْ خَـيرِهِ وَخَـيْرِ مَا صُنِعَ لَـه،
وَأَعوذُ بِكَ مِـنْ شَـرِّهِ وَشَـرِّ مـا صُنِعَ لَـهُ
أََسْأََلُـكَ مِـنْ خَـيرِهِ وَخَـيْرِ مَا صُنِعَ لَـه،
وَأَعوذُ بِكَ مِـنْ شَـرِّهِ وَشَـرِّ مـا صُنِعَ لَـهُ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 6 |
(4)
Chapter: To someone wearing a new garment
(4)
الدعاء لمن لبس ثوباً جديداً
Hisn al-Muslim 7
Tublī wa yukhliful-lāhu ta`ālā.
May Allah replace it when it is worn out.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 4/41. See also Al-Albani Sahih Abu Dawud 2/760.
تُبْـلي وَيُـخْلِفُ اللهُ تَعَالى
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 7 |
Hisn al-Muslim 8
Ilbas jadīdan,
wa `ish ḥamīdan,
wa mut shahīdan.
Put on new clothes,
live a praise-worthy life
and die as a martyr.
Reference:
Ibn Majah 2/1178, Al-Baghawi 12/41. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Ibn Majah
2/275
اِلبَـس جَديـداً
وَعِـشْ حَمـيداً
وَمُـتْ شهيداً
وَعِـشْ حَمـيداً
وَمُـتْ شهيداً
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 8 |
(5)
Chapter: Before undressing
(5)
ما يقول إذا وضع الثوب
Hisn al-Muslim 9
Bismillāhi
In the Name of Allah.
Reference:
At-Tirmidhi 2/505, among others. See 'Irwa'ul Ghalil no. 49 and
Sahihul-Jami' 3/203
بِسْمِ الله
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 9 |
(6)
Chapter: Before entering the bathroom
(6)
دعاء دخول الخلاء
Hisn al-Muslim 10
[Bismillāhi]
Allāhumma 'innī 'a`ūdhu bika minal-khubthi walkhabā'ith.
[In the Name of Allah].
O Allah, I seek protection in You from evil and the evil ones
(or, from the evil male and female Jinn).
Reference:
Al-Bukhari 1/45, Muslim 1/283. The addition of Bismillah at its beginning
was reported by Said bin Mansur. See Fathul-Bari 1/244
(بِسْمِ الله)
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أَعـوذُ بِـكَ مِـنَ الْخُـبْثِ وَالْخَبائِث
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أَعـوذُ بِـكَ مِـنَ الْخُـبْثِ وَالْخَبائِث
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 10 |
(7)
Chapter: After leaving the bathroom
(7)
دعاء الخروج من الخلاء
Hisn al-Muslim 11
Ghufrānaka
I seek Your forgiveness.
Reference:
Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and At-Tirmidhi. An-Nasa'i recorded it in 'Amalul-Yawm
wal-Laylah. Also see the checking of Ibn Al-Qayyim's Zadul-Ma'ad, 2/387.
غُفْـرانَك
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 11 |
(8)
Chapter: Before ablution
(8)
الذكر قبل الوضوء
Hisn al-Muslim 12
Bismillāhi
In the Name of Allah
Reference:
Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, and Ahmad. See also Al-Albani, 'Irwa'ul-Ghain 1/122.
بِسْمِ الله
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 12 |
(9)
Chapter: Upon completing the ablution
(9)
الذكر بعد الفراغ من الوضوء
Hisn al-Muslim 13
'Ash-hadu 'an lā 'ilāha 'illallāhu
waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu
wa 'ash-hadu 'anna Muḥammadan `abduhu wa Rasūluhu.
I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone,
Who has no partner;
and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger.
Reference:
Muslim 1/209.
أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لا إِلَـهَ إِلاّ اللهُ
وَحْدَهُ لا شَريـكَ لَـهُ
وَأَشْهَدُأَنَّ مُحَمّـداً عَبْـدُهُ وَرَسـولُـه
وَحْدَهُ لا شَريـكَ لَـهُ
وَأَشْهَدُأَنَّ مُحَمّـداً عَبْـدُهُ وَرَسـولُـه
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 13 |
Hisn al-Muslim 14
Allāhummaj`alnī minat-tawwābīna
waj`alnī minal-mutaṭahhirīn.
O Allah, make me among those who turn to You in repentance,
and make me among those who are purified.
Reference:
At-Tirmidhi 1/78. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At- Tirmidhi 1/18
اللّهُـمَّ اجْعَلنـي مِنَ التَّـوّابينَ
وَاجْعَـلْني مِنَ المتَطَهّـرين.
وَاجْعَـلْني مِنَ المتَطَهّـرين.
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 14 |
Hisn al-Muslim 15
Subḥānaka Allāhumma wa biḥamdika,
'ash-hadu 'an lā 'ilāha 'illā 'Anta,
'astaghfiruka wa 'atūbu 'ilayk.
Glory is to You, O Allah, and praise;
I bear witness that there is none
worthy of worship but You.
I seek Your forgiveness and turn to You in
repentance.
Reference:
An-Nasa'i, 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah, p. 173. See also Al-Albani,
'Irwa'ul-Ghalil 1/135 and 2/94.
سُبْحـانَكَ اللّهُـمَّ وَبِحَمدِك
أَشْهَـدُ أَنْ لا إِلهَ إِلاّ أَنْتَ
أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتوبُ إِلَـيْك
أَشْهَـدُ أَنْ لا إِلهَ إِلاّ أَنْتَ
أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتوبُ إِلَـيْك
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 15 |
(10)
Chapter: Remembrance when leaving the home
(10)
الذكر عند الخروج من المنزل
Hisn al-Muslim 16
Bismillāhi, tawakkaltu `alallāhi,
wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh.
In the Name of Allah, I have placed my trust in Allah,
there is no might and no power except by Allah.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 4/325, At-Tirmidhi 5/490. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi
3/151
بِسْمِ اللهِ ، تَوَكَّلْـتُ عَلى اللهِ
وَلا حَوْلَ وَلا قُـوَّةَ إِلاّ بِالله
وَلا حَوْلَ وَلا قُـوَّةَ إِلاّ بِالله
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 16 |
Hisn al-Muslim 17
Allāhumma 'innī 'a`ūdhu bika
'an 'aḍilla, 'aw 'uḍalla,
'aw 'azilla, 'aw 'uzalla,
'aw 'aẓlima, 'aw 'uẓlama,
'aw 'ajhala 'aw yujhala `alayya.
O Allah, I seek refuge in You
lest I misguide others , or I am misguided by
others ,
lest I cause others to err or I am caused to err ,
lest I abuse others or be abused,
and lest I behave foolishly or meet with the
foolishness of others.
Reference:
Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, An-Nasa'i, At-Tirmidhi. See also Al-Albani, Sahih
At-Tirmidhi 3/152 and Sahih Ibn Majah 2/336
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أَعـوذُ بِكَ
أَنْ أَضِـلَّ أَوْ أُضَـل ،
أَوْ أَزِلَّ أَوْ أُزَل ،
أَوْ أَظْلِـمَ أَوْ أَُظْلَـم ،
أَوْ أَجْهَلَ أَوْ يُـجْهَلَ عَلَـيّ
أَنْ أَضِـلَّ أَوْ أُضَـل ،
أَوْ أَزِلَّ أَوْ أُزَل ،
أَوْ أَظْلِـمَ أَوْ أَُظْلَـم ،
أَوْ أَجْهَلَ أَوْ يُـجْهَلَ عَلَـيّ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 17 |
(11)
Chapter: Remembrance upon entering the home
(11)
الذكر عند الدخول المنزل
Hisn al-Muslim 18
Bismillāhi walajnā,
wa bismillāhi kharajnā,
wa `ala Rabbinā tawakkalnā
In the Name of Allah we enter ,
in the Name of Allah we leave ,
and upon our Lord we depend
[then say As-Salāmu `Alaykum to those present].
Reference:
Abu Dawud 4/325. Muslim {Hadith no. 2018) says that one should mention the
Name of Allah when entering the home and when beginning to eat; and that
the devil, hearing this, says: "There is no shelter for us here tonight and
no food."
بِسْـمِ اللهِ وَلَجْنـا،
وَبِسْـمِ اللهِ خَـرَجْنـا،
وَعَلـى رَبِّنـا تَوَكّلْـن
(ثم ليسلم على أهله.)
وَبِسْـمِ اللهِ خَـرَجْنـا،
وَعَلـى رَبِّنـا تَوَكّلْـن
(ثم ليسلم على أهله.)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 18 |
(12)
Chapter: When going to the mosque
(12)
دعاء الذهاب إلى المسجد
Hisn al-Muslim 19
Allāhummaj'al fī qalbī nūran,
wa fī lisānī nūran,
wa fī sam`ī nūran,
wa fī baṣarī nūran,
wa min fawqī nūran,
wa min taḥtī nūran,
wa `an yamīnī nūran,
wa `an shimālī nūran,
wa min 'amāmī nūran,
wa min khalfī nūran,
waj`al fī nafsī nūran,
wa 'a`ẓim lī nūran,
wa `ẓẓim lī nūran,
waj`allī nūran,
waj`alnī nūran,
Allāhumma 'a`tinī nūran,
waj'al fī `aṣabī nūran,
wa fī laḥmī nūran,
wa fī damī nūran,
wa fī sha`rī nūran,
wa fī basharī nūran.
[Allāhummaj`allī nūran fī qabrī
wa nūran fī `iẓāmī.]
[Wa zidnī nūran,
wa zidnī nūran,
wa zidnī nūran.]
[Wa hab lī nūran `alā nūr.]
O Allah, place light in my heart,
and on my tongue light,
and in my ears light
and in my sight light,
and above me light,
and below me light,
and to my right light,
and to my left light,
and before me light
and behind me light.
Place in my soul light.
Magnify for me light,
and amplify for me light.
Make for me light
and make me a light.
O Allah, grant me light,
and place light in my nerves,
and in my body light
and in my blood light
and in my hair light
and in my skin light.1
[O Allah, make for me a light in my
grave...
and a light in my bones.]
(At-Tirmidhi 5/483 (Hadith no. 3419).)
[Increase me in light,
increase me in light,
increase me in light .]
(Al-Bukhari in Al-'Adab Al-Mufrad (Hadith no. 695), p. 258. See also
Al-Albani, Sahih Al-'Adab Al-Mufrad(no. 536).)
[Grant me light upon light.]
(Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/118.)
Reference:
1 Up to this point was reported by Al-Bukhari 11 / 116 (Hadith no. 6316)
and by Muslim 1/526, 529-530 (Hadithno. 763).
اللّهُـمَّ اجْعَـلْ فِي قَلْبـي نُوراً ،
وَفي لِسَـانِي نُوراً،
وَفِي سَمْعِي نُوراً,
وَفِي بَصَرِيِ نُوراً,
وَمِنْ فََوْقِي نُوراً ,
وَ مِنْ تَحْتِي نُوراً,
وَ عَنْ يَمِينيِ نُوراَ,
وعَنْ شِمَالِي نُوراً,
وَمْن أَماَمِي نُوراً,
وَمِنْ خَلْفيِ نُوراَ,
واجْعَلْ فِي نَفْسِي نُوراً,
وأَعْظِمْ لِي نُوراً,
وَعظِّمْ لِي نُوراً,
وَاجْعَلْ لِي نُوراً,
واجْعَلنِي نُوراً,
أللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِنِي نُوراً,
واجْعَلْ فِي عَصَبِي نُوراً,
وَفِي لَحْمِي نُوراً,
وَفِي دَمِي نُوراً
وَفِي شَعْرِي نُوراً,
وفِي بَشَرِي نُوراً
(أَللَّهُمَّ اجِعَلْ لِي نُوراً فِي قّبْرِي
وَ نُوراَ فِي عِظاَمِي)
(وَزِدْنِي نُوراً,
وَزِدْنِي نُوراَ ,
وَزِدْنِي نُوراً)
(وَهَبْ لِي نُوراً عَلَى نُوراً )
وَفي لِسَـانِي نُوراً،
وَفِي سَمْعِي نُوراً,
وَفِي بَصَرِيِ نُوراً,
وَمِنْ فََوْقِي نُوراً ,
وَ مِنْ تَحْتِي نُوراً,
وَ عَنْ يَمِينيِ نُوراَ,
وعَنْ شِمَالِي نُوراً,
وَمْن أَماَمِي نُوراً,
وَمِنْ خَلْفيِ نُوراَ,
واجْعَلْ فِي نَفْسِي نُوراً,
وأَعْظِمْ لِي نُوراً,
وَعظِّمْ لِي نُوراً,
وَاجْعَلْ لِي نُوراً,
واجْعَلنِي نُوراً,
أللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِنِي نُوراً,
واجْعَلْ فِي عَصَبِي نُوراً,
وَفِي لَحْمِي نُوراً,
وَفِي دَمِي نُوراً
وَفِي شَعْرِي نُوراً,
وفِي بَشَرِي نُوراً
(أَللَّهُمَّ اجِعَلْ لِي نُوراً فِي قّبْرِي
وَ نُوراَ فِي عِظاَمِي)
(وَزِدْنِي نُوراً,
وَزِدْنِي نُوراَ ,
وَزِدْنِي نُوراً)
(وَهَبْ لِي نُوراً عَلَى نُوراً )
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 19 |
(13)
Chapter: Upon entering the mosque
(13)
دعاء دخول المسجد
Hisn al-Muslim 20
'A`ūdhu billāhi l-`aẓīm,
wa bi-wajhihil-karīm,
wa sultānihil-qadīm,
min ash-shaytānir-rajīm.
[Bismillāhi, wassalātu wassalāmu `alā rasūlillāhi.]
Allāhummaftaḥ lī 'abwāba raḥmatik.
I seek refuge in Almighty Allah,
By His Noble Face,
By His primordial power,
From Satan the outcast.1
[In the Name of Allah, and blessings 2 and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah.3
O Allah, open before me the doors of Your mercy.4
Reference:
1. Abu Dawud and Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jdmi' As-Saghir (Hadithno. 4591).
2. Ibn As-Sunni (Hadith no. 88), graded good by Al-Albani.
3. Abu Dawud 1/126, see also Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jami'As-Saghir 1/528.
4. Muslim 1/494.
There is also a report in Sunan Ibn Majah on the authority of Fatimah (RA), : "O Allah, forgive me my sins and open for me the doors
of Your mercy." It was graded authentic by
Al-Albani due to supporting Ahadith. See Sahih Ibn Majah 1/128-9.
أَعوذُ باللهِ العَظيـم
وَبِوَجْهِـهِ الكَرِيـم
وَسُلْطـانِه القَديـم
مِنَ الشّيْـطانِ الرَّجـيم،
[ بِسْـمِ الله، وَالصَّلاةُ وَالسَّلامُ عَلى رَسولِ
الله]،
اللّهُـمَّ افْتَـحْ لي أَبْوابَ رَحْمَتـِك
وَبِوَجْهِـهِ الكَرِيـم
وَسُلْطـانِه القَديـم
مِنَ الشّيْـطانِ الرَّجـيم،
[ بِسْـمِ الله، وَالصَّلاةُ وَالسَّلامُ عَلى رَسولِ
الله]،
اللّهُـمَّ افْتَـحْ لي أَبْوابَ رَحْمَتـِك
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 20 |
(14)
Chapter: Upon leaving the mosque
(14)
دعاء الخروج من المسجد
Hisn al-Muslim 21
Bismillāhi waṣṣalātu wassalāmu 'alā Rasūlillāhi,
Allāhumma 'innī 'as'aluka min faḍlika,
Allāhumma`ṣimnī min ash-shaytānir-rajīm.
In the Name of Allah, and peace and blessings be upon the Messenger of Allah.
O Allah, I ask for Your favor,
O Allah, protect me from Satan the outcast.
Reference:
ibid.
بِسمِ الله وَالصّلاةُ وَالسّلامُ عَلى رَسولِ الله،
اللّهُـمَّ إِنّـي أَسْأَلُكَ مِـنْ فَضْـلِك،
اللّهُـمَّ اعصِمْنـي مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجـيم
اللّهُـمَّ إِنّـي أَسْأَلُكَ مِـنْ فَضْـلِك،
اللّهُـمَّ اعصِمْنـي مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجـيم
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 21 |
(15)
Chapter: Concerning the athan (the call to prayer)
(15)
أذكار الأذان
Hisn al-Muslim 22
Repeat what the Mu'adh-dhin says, except for when he says:
Hayya 'alas-Salāh (hasten to the prayer) and Hayya 'alal-Falāh (hasten to salvation). Here you should say:
Lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata 'illā billāh.
There is no might and no power except by Allah.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari 1/152, Muslim 1/288.
يقول مثل ما يقول المؤذن إلا في (حي على الصلاة ، وحي على الفلاح) فيقول
لا حول ولا قوة إلا بالله.
لا حول ولا قوة إلا بالله.
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 22 |
Hisn al-Muslim 23
Wa 'anā 'ash-hadu 'an lā 'ilāha 'illallāhu
waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu
wa 'anna Muḥammadan 'abduhu wa rasūluhu,
raḍītu billāhi rabban,
wa bi Muḥammadin rasūlan
wa bi 'l-islāmi dīnan.
I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah
alone, Who has no partner,
and that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger.
I am pleased with Allah as my Lord,
with Muhammad as my Messenger
and with Islam as my religion.1
[To be recited in Arabic after the mu'adh-dhin's tashahhud or the words of affirmation of Faith] 2
Reference:
1. Muslim 1/290.
2. Ibn Khuzaymah 1/220.
وَأَنا أَشْـهَدُ أَنْ لا إِلـهَ إِلاّ اللهُ
وَحْـدَهُ لا شَـريكَ لَـه ،
وَأَنَّ محَمّـداً عَبْـدُهُ وَرَسـولُه،
رَضيـتُ بِاللهِ رَبَّاً ،
وَبِمُحَمَّـدٍ رَسـولاً
وَبِالإِسْلامِ دينَـاً
وَحْـدَهُ لا شَـريكَ لَـه ،
وَأَنَّ محَمّـداً عَبْـدُهُ وَرَسـولُه،
رَضيـتُ بِاللهِ رَبَّاً ،
وَبِمُحَمَّـدٍ رَسـولاً
وَبِالإِسْلامِ دينَـاً
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 23 |
Hisn al-Muslim 24
After replying to the call of Mu'adh-dhin. you should recite in Arabic Allah's blessings on the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference:
Muslim 1/288
يُصَلِّي عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ فَرَاغِهِ مِنْ إِجَابَةِ الْمُؤَذِّنِ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 24 |
Hisn al-Muslim 25
Allāhumma rabba hādhihi 'd-da'wati 't-tāmmah
waṣ-ṣalāti 'l-qā'imah,
'āti Muhammadani 'l-wasīlata walfaḍīlata,
wab 'ath-hu maqāma 'm-mahmūdani 'l-ladhī wa`adtahu,
['innaka lā tukhliful-mī'ād]
O Allah , Lord of this perfect call
and established prayer.
Grant Muhammad the intercession and favor,
and raise him to the honored station You have promised him,
[verily You do not neglect promises].
Reference:
Al-Bukhari 1/152, and the addition between brackets is from Al-Bayhaqi
1/410 with a good (Hasan) chain of narration. See 'Abdul-Azlz bin Baz's
Tuhfatul-'Akhyar, pg. 38.
اللّهُـمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدّعْـوَةِ التّـامَّة
وَالصّلاةِ القَـائِمَة
آتِ محَـمَّداً الوَسيـلةَ وَالْفَضـيلَة
وَابْعَـثْه مَقـامـاً مَحـموداً الَّذي وَعَـدْتَه
[إِنَّـكَ لا تُـخْلِفُ الميـعاد]
وَالصّلاةِ القَـائِمَة
آتِ محَـمَّداً الوَسيـلةَ وَالْفَضـيلَة
وَابْعَـثْه مَقـامـاً مَحـموداً الَّذي وَعَـدْتَه
[إِنَّـكَ لا تُـخْلِفُ الميـعاد]
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 25 |
Hisn al-Muslim 26
Between the call to prayer and the 'Iqamah, you should supplicate Allah for yourself.
Invocation during this time is not rejected.
Reference:
At-Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Ahmed. See Irwaa Al-Ghalil 1/262
يَدْعُو لِنَفسِهِ بَيْنَ الْأَذَانِ وَالْإِقَامَةِ فَإِنَّ الدُّعَاءَ حِينَئِذٍ لاَ يُرَدُّ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 26 |
(16)
Chapter: At the start of the prayer (after takbeer)
(16)
دعاء الاستفتاح
Hisn al-Muslim 27
Allāhumma bā'id baynī wa bayna khatāyāya
kamā bāa'adta bayn al-mashriqi wal-maghribi,
Allāhumma naqqinī min khatāyāya
kamā yunaqqa 'th-thawbu 'l-'abyaḍu min ad-danasi,
Allāhumma 'ghsilnī min khatāyāya,
bi 'th-thalji wal-mā'i wal-barad.
O Allah, separate me from my sins
as You have separated the East from the West.
O Allah, cleanse me of my transgressions
as the white garment is cleansed of stains.
O Allah, wash away my sins
with ice and water and frost.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari 1/181, Muslim 1/419.
اللّهُـمَّ باعِـدْ بَيـني وَبَيْنَ خَطـايايَ
كَما باعَدْتَ بَيْنَ المَشْرِقِ وَالمَغْرِبْ ،
اللّهُـمَّ نَقِّنـي مِنْ خَطايايَ
كَمـا يُـنَقَّى الثَّـوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسْ ،
اللّهُـمَّ اغْسِلْنـي مِنْ خَطايـايَ
بِالثَّلـجِ وَالمـاءِ وَالْبَرَدْ.
كَما باعَدْتَ بَيْنَ المَشْرِقِ وَالمَغْرِبْ ،
اللّهُـمَّ نَقِّنـي مِنْ خَطايايَ
كَمـا يُـنَقَّى الثَّـوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسْ ،
اللّهُـمَّ اغْسِلْنـي مِنْ خَطايـايَ
بِالثَّلـجِ وَالمـاءِ وَالْبَرَدْ.
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 27 |
Hisn al-Muslim 28
Subhānaka Allāhumma wa biḥamdika,
wa tabāraka 'smuka,
wa ta'ālā jadduka,
wa lā 'ilāha ghayruk.
Glory is to You O Allah, and praise.
Blessed is Your Name
and Exalted is Your Majesty.
There is none worthy of worship but You
Reference:
Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, An-Nasa'i, At-Tirmidhi. See Al-Albani, Sahih
At-Tirmidhi 1/77 and Sahih Ibn Majah 1/135.
سُبْـحانَكَ اللّهُـمَّ وَبِحَمْـدِكَ
وَتَبارَكَ اسْمُـكَ
وَتَعـالى جَـدُّكَ
وَلا إِلهَ غَيْرُك
وَتَبارَكَ اسْمُـكَ
وَتَعـالى جَـدُّكَ
وَلا إِلهَ غَيْرُك
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 28 |
Hisn al-Muslim 29
Wajjahtu wajhiya li 'l-ladhî faṭara s-samāwāti wa 'l-arḍa,
ḥanīfan wa mā ana min al-mushrikīna.
Inna salāti wa nusukī, wa mahyāya wa mamātī lillāhi rabbi 'l-`ālamīna,
lā sharīka lahu. Wa bi dhālika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimīna.
Allāhumma anta 'l-maliku lā ilāha illā anta.
Anta rabbī wa ana `abduka,
ẓalamtu nafsī wa`taraftu bi dhanbī.
Faghfir lī dhunūbī jamī`an,
innahu lā yaghfiru 'dh-dhunūba illā anta.
Wahdinī li-aḥsani 'l-akhlāqi,
lā yahdī li aḥsanihā illā anta.
Waṣrif `annī sayyi'ahā,
lā yaṣrifu `annī sayyi'ahā illā anta.
Labbayka wa sa`dayka,
wa 'l-khayru kulluhu bi yadayka,
wa 'sh-sharru laysa ilayka,
ana bika wa ilayka,
tabārakta wa ta`ālayta,
astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilayka.
"I have turned my face sincerely towards He who has brought forth the heavens and the Earth
and I am not of those who associate (others with Allah).
Indeed my prayer, my sacrifice, my life and my death are for Allah, Lord of the worlds,
no partner has He, with this I am commanded and I am of the Muslims.
O Allah, You are the Sovereign, none has the right to be worshipped except You.
You are my Lord and I am Your servant,
I have wronged my own soul and have acknowledged my sin,
so forgive me all my sins
for no one forgives sins except You.
Guide me to the best of characters
for none can guide to it other than You,
and deliver me from the worst of characters
for none can deliver me from it other than You.
Here I am, in answer to Your call, happy to serve you.
All good is within Your hands
and evil does not stem from You.
I exist by your will and will return to you.
Blessed and High are You,
I seek Your forgiveness and repent unto You."
Reference:
Muslim 1/534
وَجَّهـتُ وَجْهِـيَ لِلَّذي فَطَرَ السَّمـواتِ وَالأَرْضَ
حَنـيفَاً وَمـا أَنا مِنَ المشْرِكين ،
إِنَّ صَلاتـي ، وَنُسُكي ، وَمَحْـيايَ ، وَمَماتـي للهِ رَبِّ العالَمين ،
لا شَريـكَ لَهُ وَبِذلكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنا مِنَ المسْلِـمين.
اللّهُـمَّ أَنْتَ المَلِكُ لا إِلهَ إِلاّ أَنْت،
أَنْتَ رَبِّـي وَأَنـا عَبْـدُك ،
ظَلَمْـتُ نَفْسـي وَاعْـتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبـي
فَاغْفِرْ لي ذُنوبي جَميعاً
إِنَّـه لا يَغْـفِرُ الذُّنـوبَ إلاّ أَنْت.
وَاهْدِنـي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاقِ
لا يَهْـدي لأَحْسَـنِها إِلاّ أَنْـت ،
وَاصْـرِف عَـنّْي سَيِّئَهـا،
لا يَصْرِفُ عَـنّْي سَيِّئَهـا إِلاّ أَنْـت،
لَبَّـيْكَ وَسَعْـدَيْك،
وَالخَـيْرُ كُلُّـهُ بِيَـدَيْـك،
وَالشَّرُّ لَيْـسَ إِلَـيْك ،
أَنا بِكَ وَإِلَيْـك ،
تَبـارَكْتَ وَتَعـالَيتَ
أَسْتَغْـفِرُكَ وَأَتوبُ إِلَـيك
حَنـيفَاً وَمـا أَنا مِنَ المشْرِكين ،
إِنَّ صَلاتـي ، وَنُسُكي ، وَمَحْـيايَ ، وَمَماتـي للهِ رَبِّ العالَمين ،
لا شَريـكَ لَهُ وَبِذلكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنا مِنَ المسْلِـمين.
اللّهُـمَّ أَنْتَ المَلِكُ لا إِلهَ إِلاّ أَنْت،
أَنْتَ رَبِّـي وَأَنـا عَبْـدُك ،
ظَلَمْـتُ نَفْسـي وَاعْـتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبـي
فَاغْفِرْ لي ذُنوبي جَميعاً
إِنَّـه لا يَغْـفِرُ الذُّنـوبَ إلاّ أَنْت.
وَاهْدِنـي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاقِ
لا يَهْـدي لأَحْسَـنِها إِلاّ أَنْـت ،
وَاصْـرِف عَـنّْي سَيِّئَهـا،
لا يَصْرِفُ عَـنّْي سَيِّئَهـا إِلاّ أَنْـت،
لَبَّـيْكَ وَسَعْـدَيْك،
وَالخَـيْرُ كُلُّـهُ بِيَـدَيْـك،
وَالشَّرُّ لَيْـسَ إِلَـيْك ،
أَنا بِكَ وَإِلَيْـك ،
تَبـارَكْتَ وَتَعـالَيتَ
أَسْتَغْـفِرُكَ وَأَتوبُ إِلَـيك
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 29 |
Hisn al-Muslim 30
Allāhumma, rabba Jibrā'īla, wa Mīkā'īla, wa Isrāfīla
Fāṭira 's-samāwāti wa 'l-arḍi, `
ālima 'l-ghaybi wa 'sh-shahādati,
anta taḥkumu bayna `ibādika fīmā kānū fīhi yakhtalifūna.
Ihdinī li makhtulifa fīhi min al-ḥaqqi bi idhnika.
Innaka tahdī man tashā'u ilā ṣirāṭin mustaqīm.
O Allah, Lord of Jibraīl, Mīkaīl and Israfīl (great angels),
Creator of the heavens and the Earth,
Knower of the seen and the unseen.
You are the arbitrator between Your servants in that which they have disputed.
Guide me to the truth by Your leave, in that which they have differed,
for verily You guide whom You will to a straight path."
Reference:
Muslim 1/534
اللّهُـمَّ رَبَّ جِـبْرائيل ، وَميكـائيل ، وَإِسْـرافيل،
فاطِـرَ السَّمواتِ وَالأَرْض ،
عالـِمَ الغَيْـبِ وَالشَّهـادَةِ
أَنْـتَ تَحْـكمُ بَيْـنَ عِبـادِكَ فيـما كانوا فيهِ يَخْتَلِفـون.
اهدِنـي لِمـا اخْتُـلِفَ فيـهِ مِنَ الْحَـقِّ بِإِذْنِك ،
إِنَّـكَ تَهْـدي مَنْ تَشـاءُ إِلى صِراطٍ مُسْتَقـيم
فاطِـرَ السَّمواتِ وَالأَرْض ،
عالـِمَ الغَيْـبِ وَالشَّهـادَةِ
أَنْـتَ تَحْـكمُ بَيْـنَ عِبـادِكَ فيـما كانوا فيهِ يَخْتَلِفـون.
اهدِنـي لِمـا اخْتُـلِفَ فيـهِ مِنَ الْحَـقِّ بِإِذْنِك ،
إِنَّـكَ تَهْـدي مَنْ تَشـاءُ إِلى صِراطٍ مُسْتَقـيم
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 30 |
Hisn al-Muslim 31
Allāhu 'Akbar Kabīra,
Allāhu 'Akbar Kabīra,
Allāhu 'Akbar Kabīra,
walḥamdu lillāhi kathīra,
walḥamdu lillāhi kathīra,
walḥamdu lillāhi kathīra,
wa Subḥānallāhi bukratan wa'aṣīla.[Recite three times in Arabic.]
'A `ūdhu billāhi min ash-shayṭān
min nafkhihi, wa nafthihi, wa hamzihi.
Allah is the Greatest, Most Great.
Allah is the Greatest, Most Great.
Allah is the Greatest, Most Great.
Praise is to Allah, abundantly.
Praise is to Allah, abundantly.
Praise is to Allah, abundantly.
Glory is to Allah, at the break of day and at its end. [Recite three times in Arabic.]
I seek refuge in Allah from Satan.
From his breath, and from his voice, and from his whisper.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 1/203, Ibn Majah 1/265, ai Ahmad 4/85. Muslim recorded a similar
Hadil 1/420.
اللهُ أَكْبَـرُ كَبـيرا ،
اللهُ أَكْبَـرُ كَبـيرا ،
اللهُ أَكْبَـرُ كَبـيرا ،
وَالْحَـمْدُ للهِ كَثـيرا ،
وَالْحَـمْدُ للهِ كَثـيرا ،
وَالْحَـمْدُ للهِ كَثـيرا ،
وَسُبْـحانَ اللهِ بكْـرَةً وَأَصيـلا.( ثَلاثاً )
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّـيْطانِ
مِنْ نَفْخِـهِ وَنَفْـثِهِ وَهَمْـزِه
اللهُ أَكْبَـرُ كَبـيرا ،
اللهُ أَكْبَـرُ كَبـيرا ،
وَالْحَـمْدُ للهِ كَثـيرا ،
وَالْحَـمْدُ للهِ كَثـيرا ،
وَالْحَـمْدُ للهِ كَثـيرا ،
وَسُبْـحانَ اللهِ بكْـرَةً وَأَصيـلا.( ثَلاثاً )
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّـيْطانِ
مِنْ نَفْخِـهِ وَنَفْـثِهِ وَهَمْـزِه
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 31 |
Hisn al-Muslim 32
Allāhumma lakal-ḥamdu 'Anta nūrussamāwāti wal'arḍhi wa man fīhinna,
wa lakal-ḥamdu 'Anta qayyimus-samāwāti wal'arḍi wa man fīhinna,
[wa lakal-ḥamdu 'Anta Rabbus-samāwāti wal'arḍi wa man fīhinna]
[wa lakal-ḥamdu laka mulkus-samāwāti wal'arḍi wa man fīhinna]
[wa lakal-ḥamdu 'Anta Malikus-samāwāti wal'arḍi]
[wa lakal-ḥamdu]
['Antal-ḥaqq, wa wa`dukal-ḥaqq,
wa qawlukal-ḥaqq, wa liqā'ukal-ḥaqq,
waljannatu ḥaqq, wannāru ḥaqq,
wannabiyyūna ḥaqq, wa Muḥammadun (sallallāhu 'alayhi wa sallam) ḥaqq,
wassā`atu ḥaqq]
[Allāhumma laka 'aslamtu, wa `alayka tawakkaltu,
wa bika 'āmantu, wa 'ilayka 'anabtu,
wa bika khāṣamtu, wa 'ilayka ḥākamtu.
Faghfir lī maa qaddamtu, wa mā 'akhkhartu,
wa mā 'asrartu, wa mā 'a`lantu
['Antal-Muqaddimu, wa 'Antal-Mu'akhkhiru
laa 'ilāha 'illā 'Anta]
['Anta 'ilāhī lā 'ilāha 'illā 'Anta].
O Allah, praise is to You.
You are the Light of the heavens and the earth and all that they contain.
Praise is to You, You are the Sustainer of the heavens and the earth and all they contain.
[Praise is to You, You are the Lord of the heavens and the earth and all they contain.]
[Praise is to You, Yours is dominion of the heavens and the earth and all they contain.]
[Praise is to You, You are the King of the heavens and the earth.]
[And praise is to You.]
[You are the Truth, Your Promise is true,
Your Word is true, Your audience is true,
Paradise is true, Hell is true,
the Prophets are true, and Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) is true,
and the Hour of Judgment is true.]
[O Allah, to You I have submitted, and upon You I depend.
I have believed in You and to You I turn in repentance .
For Your sake I dispute and by Your standard I judge.
Forgive me what I have sent before me and what I have left behind me,
what I have concealed and what I have declared.]
[You are the One Who sends forth and You are the One Who delays,
there is none who has the right to be worshipped but You.]
[You are my God, there is none who has the right to be worshipped but
You.]
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 3/3 , 11/ 116, 13/371, 423, 465.
See also Muslim for a shorter account, 1/532.
اللّهُـمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نـورُ السَّمـواتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فيـهِن ،
وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَـيِّمُ السَّـمواتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فيـهِن ،
[وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّـمواتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فيـهِن]
[وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ لَكَ مُلْـكُ السَّـمواتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فيـهِن]
[وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ مَلِـكُ السَّـمواتِ وَالأَرْضِ ]
[وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ]
[أَنْتَ الْحَـقّ وَوَعْـدُكَ الْحَـق ،
وَقَوْلُـكَ الْحَـق ، وَلِقـاؤُكَ الْحَـق ،
وَالْجَـنَّةُحَـق ، وَالنّـارُ حَـق ،
وَالنَّبِـيّونَ حَـق ، وَمـحَمَّدٌ حَـق ،
وَالسّـاعَةُحَـق]
[اللّهُـمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمت ، وَعَلَـيْكَ تَوَكَّلْـت ،
وَبِكَ آمَنْـت ، وَإِلَـيْكَ أَنَبْـت ،
وَبِـكَ خاصَمْت ، وَإِلَـيْكَ حاكَمْـت .
فاغْفِـرْ لي مـا قَدَّمْتُ ، وَما أَخَّـرْت ،
وَما أَسْـرَرْت ، وَما أَعْلَـنْت ]
[أَنْتَ المُقَـدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ المُـؤَخِّر ،
لا إِاـهَ إِلاّ أَنْـت]
[أَنْـتَ إِلـهي لا إِاـهَ إِلاّ أَنْـت
وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَـيِّمُ السَّـمواتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فيـهِن ،
[وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّـمواتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فيـهِن]
[وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ لَكَ مُلْـكُ السَّـمواتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فيـهِن]
[وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ مَلِـكُ السَّـمواتِ وَالأَرْضِ ]
[وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ]
[أَنْتَ الْحَـقّ وَوَعْـدُكَ الْحَـق ،
وَقَوْلُـكَ الْحَـق ، وَلِقـاؤُكَ الْحَـق ،
وَالْجَـنَّةُحَـق ، وَالنّـارُ حَـق ،
وَالنَّبِـيّونَ حَـق ، وَمـحَمَّدٌ حَـق ،
وَالسّـاعَةُحَـق]
[اللّهُـمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمت ، وَعَلَـيْكَ تَوَكَّلْـت ،
وَبِكَ آمَنْـت ، وَإِلَـيْكَ أَنَبْـت ،
وَبِـكَ خاصَمْت ، وَإِلَـيْكَ حاكَمْـت .
فاغْفِـرْ لي مـا قَدَّمْتُ ، وَما أَخَّـرْت ،
وَما أَسْـرَرْت ، وَما أَعْلَـنْت ]
[أَنْتَ المُقَـدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ المُـؤَخِّر ،
لا إِاـهَ إِلاّ أَنْـت]
[أَنْـتَ إِلـهي لا إِاـهَ إِلاّ أَنْـت
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 32 |
(17)
Chapter: While bowing in prayer
(17)
دعاء الركوع
Hisn al-Muslim 33
Subḥāna Rabbiyal-`Aẓīm.[three times]
Glory to my Lord the Exalted (three times in Arabic)
Reference:
Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, An-Nasa'i, At-Tirmidhi, and Ahmad. See Al-Albani's
Sahih At-Tirmidhi 1/83.
سُبْـحانَ رَبِّـيَ الْعَظـيم (ثلاث مرات)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 33 |
Hisn al-Muslim 34
Subḥānaka Allāhumma Rabbanā wa biḥamdika
Allāhum-maghfir lī.
Glory is to You , O Allah , our Lord , and praise is Yours .
O Allah , forgive me.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari 1/99, Muslim 1/350.
سُبْـحانَكَ اللّهُـمَّ رَبَّـنا وَبِحَـمْدِك ،
اللّهُـمَّ اغْفِـرْ لي
اللّهُـمَّ اغْفِـرْ لي
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 34 |
Hisn al-Muslim 35
Subbūḥun, Quddūsun, Rabbul-malā'ikati warrūḥ.
Glory (to You) , Most Holy (are You) ,
Lord of the angels and the Spirit.
Reference:
Muslim 1/353, Abu Dawud 1/230.
سُبـّوحٌ قُـدّْوس ، رَبُّ الملائِكَـةِ وَالـرُّوح
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 35 |
Hisn al-Muslim 36
Allāhumma laka raka`tu,
wa bika 'āmantu, wa laka 'aslamtu
khasha`a laka sam`ee wa baṣarī,
wa mukhkhī, wa `aẓmī, wa `aṣabī,
wa mastaqalla bihi qadamī.
O Allah , to You I bow (in prayer)
and in You I believe and to You I have submitted.
Before You my hearing is humbled, and my sight,
and my mind, my bones, my nerves
and what my feet have mounted upon (for travel).
Reference:
Muslim 1/534, Abu Dawud, An-Nasa'i and At- Tirmidhi.
اللّهُـمَّ لَكَ رَكَـعْتُ
وَبِكَ آمَـنْت، ولَكَ أَسْلَـمْت ،
خَشَـعَ لَكَ سَمْـعي، وَبَصَـري ،
وَمُخِّـي، وَعَظْمـي، وَعَصَـبي ،
وَما استَقَـلَّ بِهِ قَدَمي
وَبِكَ آمَـنْت، ولَكَ أَسْلَـمْت ،
خَشَـعَ لَكَ سَمْـعي، وَبَصَـري ،
وَمُخِّـي، وَعَظْمـي، وَعَصَـبي ،
وَما استَقَـلَّ بِهِ قَدَمي
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 36 |
Hisn al-Muslim 37
Subḥāna dhil-jabarūti, walmalakūti, walkibriyā'i, wal`aẓamati.
Glory is to You, Master of power, of dominion, of majesty and greatness.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 1/230, An-Nasa'i and Ahmad. Its chain of narration is good
(Hasan).
سُبْـحانَ ذي الْجَبَـروت، والمَلَـكوت، وَالكِبْـرِياء، وَالْعَظَـمَةِ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 37 |
(18)
Chapter: Upon rising from the bowing position
(18)
دعاء الرفع من الركوع
Hisn al-Muslim 38
Sami`allāhu liman ḥamidah.
Allah hears whoever praises Him.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 2/282.
سَمِـعَ اللهُ لِمَـنْ حَمِـدَه
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 38 |
Hisn al-Muslim 39
Rabbanā wa lakal-ḥamd,
ḥamdan kathīran ṭayyiban mubārakan fīh.
Our Lord, praise is Yours,
abundant, good and blessed praise.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 2/284.
رَبَّنـا وَلَكَ الحَمْـدُ
حَمْـداً كَثـيراً طَيِّـباً مُـبارَكاً فيه
حَمْـداً كَثـيراً طَيِّـباً مُـبارَكاً فيه
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 39 |
Hisn al-Muslim 40
Mil'a 's-samāwāti wa mil'a 'l-'arḍi wa mā baynahumā,
wa mil'a mā shi'ta min shay'in ba`d.
'Ahla 'th-thanā'i wa 'l-majdi,
'aḥaqqu mā qāla 'l-`abdu,
wa kullunā laka `abdun.
Allāhumma lā māni`a limā 'a`ṭayta,
wa lā mu`ṭiya limā mana`ta,
wa lā yanfa`u dhal-jaddi minka 'l-jadd.
.
(A praise that) fills the heavens and the earth and what lies between them,
and whatever else You please.
(You Allah) are most worthy of praise and majesty, and what the slave has said - we are all Your slaves.
O Allah, there is none who can withhold what You give,
and none may give what You have withheld.
And the might of the mighty person cannot benefit him against You.
Reference:
Muslim 1/346.
مِلْءَ السَّمـواتِ وَمِلْءَ الأَرْض، وَما بَيْـنَهُمـا ،
وَمِلْءَ ما شِئْـتَ مِنْ شَيءٍ بَعْـد .
أَهـلَ الثَّـناءِ وَالمَجـد ،
أََحَـقُّ ما قالَ العَبْـد ،
وَكُلُّـنا لَكَ عَـبد .
اللّهُـمَّ لا مانِعَ لِما أَعْطَـيْت ،
وَلا مُعْطِـيَ لِما مَنَـعْت ،
وَلا يَنْفَـعُ ذا الجَـدِّ مِنْـكَ الجَـد
وَمِلْءَ ما شِئْـتَ مِنْ شَيءٍ بَعْـد .
أَهـلَ الثَّـناءِ وَالمَجـد ،
أََحَـقُّ ما قالَ العَبْـد ،
وَكُلُّـنا لَكَ عَـبد .
اللّهُـمَّ لا مانِعَ لِما أَعْطَـيْت ،
وَلا مُعْطِـيَ لِما مَنَـعْت ،
وَلا يَنْفَـعُ ذا الجَـدِّ مِنْـكَ الجَـد
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 40 |
(19)
Chapter: While prostrating
(19)
دعاء السجود
Hisn al-Muslim 41
Subḥāna Rabbiya ‘l-a`lā.
Glory is to my Lord, the Most High. (This is said three times in Arabic.)
Reference:
Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, An-Nasa'i, At-Tirmidhi, and Ahmad. See also
Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 1/83.
سُبْـحانَ رَبِّـيَ الأَعْلـى. (ثلاث مرات)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 41 |
Hisn al-Muslim 42
Subḥānaka Allāhumma Rabbanā wa biḥamdika
Allāhumma ‘ghfir lī.
Glory is to You, O Allah, our Lord, and praise is Yours.
O Allah, forgive me.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari and Muslim, see invocation no. 34 above.
سُبْـحانَكَ اللّهُـمَّ رَبَّـنا وَبِحَـمْدِكَ ،
اللّهُـمَّ اغْفِرْ لي
اللّهُـمَّ اغْفِرْ لي
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 42 |
Hisn al-Muslim 43
Subbūḥun, Quddūsun, Rabbu ‘l-malā'ikati warrūḥ.
Glory (to You), Most Holy (are You), Lord of the angels and the Spirit.
Reference:
Muslim 1/533, see invocation no. 35 above.
سُبـّوحٌ قُـدّوس، رَبُّ الملائِكَـةِ وَالـرُّوح
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 43 |
Hisn al-Muslim 44
Allāhumma laka sajadtu
wa bika āmantu,
wa laka aslamtu,
sajada waj’hiya lilladhī khalaqahu, wa ṣawwarahu,
wa shaqqa sam`ahu wa baṣarahu,
tabārakallāhu 'aḥsanul-khāliqīn.
O Allah, to You I prostrate myself and in You I believe.
To You I have submitted.
My face is prostrated to the One Who created it, fashioned it, and gave it hearing and sight.
Blessed is Allah, the Best of creators
Reference:
Muslim 1/534 and others.
اللّهُـمَّ لَكَ سَـجَدْتُ
وَبِـكَ آمَنْـت ،
وَلَكَ أَسْلَـمْت ،
سَجَـدَ وَجْهـي للَّـذي خَلَقَـهُ وَصَـوَّرَهُ
وَشَقَّ سَمْـعَـهُ وَبَصَـرَه ،
تَبـارَكَ اللهُ أَحْسـنُ الخـالِقيـن
وَبِـكَ آمَنْـت ،
وَلَكَ أَسْلَـمْت ،
سَجَـدَ وَجْهـي للَّـذي خَلَقَـهُ وَصَـوَّرَهُ
وَشَقَّ سَمْـعَـهُ وَبَصَـرَه ،
تَبـارَكَ اللهُ أَحْسـنُ الخـالِقيـن
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 44 |
Hisn al-Muslim 45
Subḥāna dhi ’l-jabarūti, wa ’l-malakūti, wa ‘l-kibriyā'i, wa ‘l-aẓamati.
Glory is to the master of power, sovereignty, of majesty and greatness.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 1/230, An-Nasa'i, Ahmad. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Abu Dawud
1/166, see invocation no. 37 above.
سُبْـحانَ ذي الْجَبَـروت، والمَلَكـوت، والكِبْـرِياء، وَالعَظَمَـةِ.
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 45 |
Hisn al-Muslim 46
Allāhumma’ghfir lī dhanbī kullahu,
diqqahu wa jillahu,
wa awwalahu wa ākhirahu
wa `alāniyyatahu wa sirrahu.
O Allah, forgive me all my sins,
great and small,
the first and the last,
those that are apparent and those that are hidden.
Reference:
Muslim 1/350.
اللّهُـمَّ اغْفِـرْ لي ذَنْـبي كُلَّـه ،
دِقَّـهُ وَجِلَّـه ،
وَأَوَّلَـهُ وَآخِـرَه ،
وَعَلانِيَّتَـهُ وَسِـرَّه
دِقَّـهُ وَجِلَّـه ،
وَأَوَّلَـهُ وَآخِـرَه ،
وَعَلانِيَّتَـهُ وَسِـرَّه
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 46 |
Hisn al-Muslim 47
Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu biriḍāka min sakhaṭika,
wa bimu`āfātika min `uqūbatika
wa a`ūdhu bika minka
lā uḥṣī thanā'an `alayka
anta kamā athnayta `alā nafsika.
O Allah, I seek protection in Your pleasure from Your anger,
and I seek protection in Your forgiveness from Your punishment.
I seek protection in You from You.
I cannot count Your praises.
You are as You have praised Yourself.
Reference:
Muslim 1/352.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أَعـوذُ بِرِضـاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِـك ، وَبِمعـافاتِـكَ مِنْ عُقوبَـتِك ،
وَأَعـوذُ بِكَ مِنْـك ،
لا أُحْصـي ثَنـاءً عَلَـيْك ،
أَنْـتَ كَمـا أَثْنَـيْتَ عَلـى نَفْسـِك
وَأَعـوذُ بِكَ مِنْـك ،
لا أُحْصـي ثَنـاءً عَلَـيْك ،
أَنْـتَ كَمـا أَثْنَـيْتَ عَلـى نَفْسـِك
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 47 |
(20)
Chapter: Between the two prostrations
(20)
دعاء الجلسة بين السجدتين
Hisn al-Muslim 48
Rabbi’ghfir lī, Rabbi’ghfir lī.
Lord, forgive me. My Lord, forgive me.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 1/231. See also Al-Albani, Sahihibn Mdjah 1/148.
رَبِّ اغْفِـرْ لي ، رَبِّ اغْفِـرْ لي
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 48 |
Hisn al-Muslim 49
Allāhumma’ghfir lī, war’ḥamnī,
wahdinī, wajburnī,
wa `āfinī, warzuqnī, warfa`nī.
O Allah forgive me, have mercy on me,
guide me, support me,
protect me, provide for me, and elevate me.
Reference:
Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, At-Tirmidhi. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi
1/90 and Sahih Ibn Majah 1/148.
اللّهُـمَّ اغْفِـرْ لي ، وَارْحَمْـني ،
وَاهْدِنـي ، وَاجْبُرْنـي ،
وَعافِنـي وَارْزُقْنـي وَارْفَعْـني
وَاهْدِنـي ، وَاجْبُرْنـي ،
وَعافِنـي وَارْزُقْنـي وَارْفَعْـني
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 49 |
(21)
Chapter: When prostrating due to recitation of the Quran
(21)
دعاء سجود التلاوة
Hisn al-Muslim 50
Sajada wajhiya lilladhī khalaqahu,
wa shaqqa sam`ahu wa baṣarahu biḥawlihi wa quwwatihi.
Fatabārakallāhu 'aḥsanul-khāliqīn.
I have prostrated my face to the One Who created it,
and gave it hearing and sight by His might and His power.
Glory is to Allah, the Best of creators.
Reference:
At-Tirmidhi 2/474, Ahmad 6/30, and Al-Hakim
سَجَـدَ وَجْهـي للَّـذي خَلَقَـهُ
وَشَقَّ سَمْـعَـهُ وَبَصَـرَهُ بِحَـوْلِـهِ وَقُـوَّتِهِ
﴿فتَبـارَكَ اللهُ أَحْسَـنُ الخـالِقيـن﴾.
وَشَقَّ سَمْـعَـهُ وَبَصَـرَهُ بِحَـوْلِـهِ وَقُـوَّتِهِ
﴿فتَبـارَكَ اللهُ أَحْسَـنُ الخـالِقيـن﴾.
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 50 |
Hisn al-Muslim 51
Allāhummak’tub lī bihā `indaka ajra,
waḍa` `annī bihā wizra,
waj`alhā lī `indaka dhukhra,
wa taqabbal’hā minnī kamā taqabbal’tahā min `abdika Dāwūd.
O Allah, write it as a reward for me,
and release me from a burden for it,
and make it a treasure for me with You.
Accept it from me as You accepted it from your servant Dawud.
Reference:
At-Tirmidhi 2/473, and Al-Hakim who graded it authentic and Ath-Thahabi
agreed 1/219.
اللّهُـمَّ اكْتُـبْ لي بِهـا عِنْـدَكَ أَجْـراً ،
وَضَـعْ عَنِّـي بِهـا وِزْراً ،
وَاجْعَـلها لي عِنْـدَكَ ذُخْـراً ،
وَتَقَبَّـلها مِنِّي كَمَا تَقَبَّلْتَهَا مِنْ عَبْدِكَ دَاوُدَ.
وَضَـعْ عَنِّـي بِهـا وِزْراً ،
وَاجْعَـلها لي عِنْـدَكَ ذُخْـراً ،
وَتَقَبَّـلها مِنِّي كَمَا تَقَبَّلْتَهَا مِنْ عَبْدِكَ دَاوُدَ.
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 51 |
(22)
Chapter: The Tashahhud
(22)
التشهد
Hisn al-Muslim 52
Attaḥiyyātu lillāhi waṣṣalawātu, waṭṭayyibāt,
assalāmu `alayka 'ayyuhan-Nabiyyu
wa raḥmatullāhi wa barakātuh,
assalāmu `alaynā wa `alā ‘ibādillāhiṣ-ṣāliḥīn.
'Ash-hadu 'an lā 'ilāha 'illallāh
wa 'ash-hadu 'anna Muḥammadan `abduhu wa rasūluh.
All greetings of humility are for Allah, and all prayers and goodness.
Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings.
Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness
that there is none worthy of worship but Allah, and I bear witness that
Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, Muslim 1/301. See also Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bal 1/13
التَّحِيّـاتُ للهِ وَالصَّلَـواتُ والطَّيِّـبات ،
السَّلامُ عَلَيـكَ أَيُّهـا النَّبِـيُّ وَرَحْمَـةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكـاتُه ،
السَّلامُ عَلَيْـناوَعَلـى عِبـادِ للهِ الصَّـالِحـين .
أَشْـهَدُ أَنْ لا إِلـهَ إِلاّ الله ،
وَأَشْـهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمّـداً عَبْـدُهُ وَرَسـولُه
السَّلامُ عَلَيـكَ أَيُّهـا النَّبِـيُّ وَرَحْمَـةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكـاتُه ،
السَّلامُ عَلَيْـناوَعَلـى عِبـادِ للهِ الصَّـالِحـين .
أَشْـهَدُ أَنْ لا إِلـهَ إِلاّ الله ،
وَأَشْـهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمّـداً عَبْـدُهُ وَرَسـولُه
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 52 |
(23)
Chapter: Prayers upon the Prophet ﷺ after the tashahhud
(23)
الصلاة على النبي ﷺ بعد التشهد
Hisn al-Muslim 53
Allāhumma ṣalli `alā Muḥammadinwa `alā ’āli Muḥammadin,
kamā ṣallayta `alā 'Ibrāhīma wa `alā ’āli 'Ibrāhīma, 'innaka ḥamīdum-majīd.
Allāhumma bārik `alā Muḥammadin wa `alā ’āli Muḥammadin,
kamā bārakta `alā 'Ibrāhīma wa `alā 'āli 'Ibrāhīma,
'innaka ḥamīdum-majīd.
O Allah, bestow Your favor on Muhammad and on the family of Muhammad as You have bestowed Your favor on Ibrahim and on the family of Ibrahim, You are Praiseworthy, Most Glorious.
O Allah, bless Muhammad and the family of Muhammad as You have blessed Ibrahim and the family of Ibrahim, You are Praiseworthy, Most Glorious.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 6/408.
اللّهُـمَّ صَلِّ عَلـى مُحمَّـد، وَعَلـى آلِ مُحمَّد،
كَمـا صَلَّيـتَ عَلـى إبْراهـيمَ وَعَلـى آلِ إبْراهـيم،
إِنَّكَ حَمـيدٌ مَجـيد ،
اللّهُـمَّ بارِكْ عَلـى مُحمَّـد، وَعَلـى آلِ مُحمَّـد،
كَمـا بارِكْتَ عَلـى إبْراهـيمَ وَعَلـى آلِ إبْراهيم،
إِنَّكَ حَمـيدٌ مَجـيد
كَمـا صَلَّيـتَ عَلـى إبْراهـيمَ وَعَلـى آلِ إبْراهـيم،
إِنَّكَ حَمـيدٌ مَجـيد ،
اللّهُـمَّ بارِكْ عَلـى مُحمَّـد، وَعَلـى آلِ مُحمَّـد،
كَمـا بارِكْتَ عَلـى إبْراهـيمَ وَعَلـى آلِ إبْراهيم،
إِنَّكَ حَمـيدٌ مَجـيد
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 53 |
Hisn al-Muslim 54
Allāhumma ṣalli `alā Muḥammadin
wa `alā 'azwājihi wa dhurriyyatihi,
kamā ṣallayta `alā 'āli 'Ibrāhīma.
Wa bārik `alā Muḥammadin
wa `alā 'azwājihi wa dhurriyyatihi,
kamā bārakta `alā 'āli 'Ibrāhīma.
'Innaka ḥamīdum-majīd.
O Allah, bestow Your favor on Muhammad and upon his wives and progeny as You have bestowed Your favor upon the family of Ibrahim.
And bless Muhammad and his wives and progeny as You have blessed the family of Ibrahim, You are full of praise, Most Glorious.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, from Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 6/ 407, Muslim 1/306.
اللّهُـمَّ صَلِّ عَلـى مُحمَّـدٍ
وَعَلـى أَزْواجِـهِ وَذُرِّيَّـتِه،
كَمـا صَلَّيْـتَ عَلـى آلِ إبْراهـيم .
وَبارِكْ عَلـى مُحمَّـدٍ
وَعَلـى أَزْواجِـهِ وَذُرِّيَّـتِه،
كَمـا بارِكْتَ عَلـى آلِ إبْراهـيم .
إِنَّكَ حَمـيدٌ مَجـيد
وَعَلـى أَزْواجِـهِ وَذُرِّيَّـتِه،
كَمـا صَلَّيْـتَ عَلـى آلِ إبْراهـيم .
وَبارِكْ عَلـى مُحمَّـدٍ
وَعَلـى أَزْواجِـهِ وَذُرِّيَّـتِه،
كَمـا بارِكْتَ عَلـى آلِ إبْراهـيم .
إِنَّكَ حَمـيدٌ مَجـيد
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 54 |
(24)
Chapter: After the last tashahhud and before salam
(24)
الدعاء بعد التشهد الأخير وقبل السلام
Hisn al-Muslim 55
Allāhumma ‘innī ‘a`ūdhu bika min `adhābi ‘l-qabri,
wa min `adhābi jahannam,
wa min fitnati ‘l-maḥyā wa ‘l-mamāti,
wa min sharri fitnati ‘l-masīḥid-dajjāl.
O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the grave, and from the punishment of Hell-fire, and from the trials of life and death, and
from the evil of the trial of the False Messiah.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari 2/102, Muslim 1/412, and this is Muslim's wording.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أَعـوذُ بِكَ مِـنْ عَذابِ القَـبْر،
وَمِـنْ عَذابِ جَهَـنَّم،
وَمِـنْ فِتْـنَةِ المَحْـيا وَالمَمـات،
وَمِـنْ شَـرِّ فِتْـنَةِ المَسيحِ الدَّجّال
وَمِـنْ عَذابِ جَهَـنَّم،
وَمِـنْ فِتْـنَةِ المَحْـيا وَالمَمـات،
وَمِـنْ شَـرِّ فِتْـنَةِ المَسيحِ الدَّجّال
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 55 |
Hisn al-Muslim 56
Allāhumma 'innī ‘a`ūdhu bika min `adhābi ‘l-qabr,
wa ‘a`ūdhu bika min fitnati ‘l-masīḥid-dajjāl,
wa ‘a`ūdhu bika min fitnati ‘l-maḥyā wa ‘l-mamāt.
Allāhumma ‘innī ‘a`ūdhu bika mina ‘l-m’athami wa ‘l-maghram.
O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the grave,
and I seek refuge in You from the trial of the False Messiah,
and I seek refuge in You from the trials of life and death.
O Allah, I seek refuge in You from sin and from debt.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari 1/202, Muslim 1/412.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أَعـوذُ بِكَ مِـنْ عَذابِ القَـبْر ،
وَأَعـوذُ بِكَ مِـنْ فِتْـنَةِ المَسيحِ الدَّجّـال ،
أَعـوذُ بِكَ مِـنْ فِتْـنَةِ المَحْـيا وَالمَمـات .
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أَعـوذُ بِكَ مِنَ المَأْثَـمِ وَالمَغْـرَم
وَأَعـوذُ بِكَ مِـنْ فِتْـنَةِ المَسيحِ الدَّجّـال ،
أَعـوذُ بِكَ مِـنْ فِتْـنَةِ المَحْـيا وَالمَمـات .
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أَعـوذُ بِكَ مِنَ المَأْثَـمِ وَالمَغْـرَم
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 56 |
Hisn al-Muslim 57
Allāhumma ‘innī ẓalamtu nafsī ẓulman kathīran,
wa lā yaghfiru-dhdhunūba illā 'anta,
faghfir lī maghfiratam’min `indika warḥamnī
innaka 'anta ‘l-Ghafūr ur-Rahīm.
O Allah, I have greatly wronged myself,
and no one forgives sins but You.
So, grant me forgiveness and have mercy on me.
Surely, you are Forgiving, Merciful.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari 8/168, Muslim 4/2078.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي ظَلَـمْتُ نَفْسـي ظُلْمـاً كَثـيراً
وَلا يَغْـفِرُ الذُّنـوبَ إِلاّ أَنْت،
فَاغْـفِر لي مَغْـفِرَةً مِنْ عِنْـدِك وَارْحَمْـني،
إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الغَـفورُ الرَّحـيم
وَلا يَغْـفِرُ الذُّنـوبَ إِلاّ أَنْت،
فَاغْـفِر لي مَغْـفِرَةً مِنْ عِنْـدِك وَارْحَمْـني،
إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الغَـفورُ الرَّحـيم
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 57 |
Hisn al-Muslim 58
Allāhummagh’fir lī mā qaddamtu, wa mā ‘akhkhartu,
wa mā ‘asrartu, wa mā ‘a`lantu,
wa mā ‘asraftu, wa mā 'anta ‘a`lamu bihi minnī.
‘anta ‘l-Muqaddimu, wa 'anta ‘l-Mu‘akhkhiru
lā 'ilāha 'illā 'anta.
O Allah, forgive me what I have sent before me and what I have left behind me,
what I have concealed and what I have done openly,
what I have done in excess, and what You are better aware of than I.
You are the One Who sends forth and You are the One Who delays.
There is none worthy of worship but You.
Reference:
Muslim 1/534.
اللّهُـمَّ اغْـفِرْ لي ما قَدَّمْـتُ وَما أَخَّرْت ،
وَما أَسْـرَرْتُ وَما أَعْلَـنْت ،
وَما أَسْـرَفْت ، وَما أَنْتَ أَعْـلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي .
أَنْتَ المُقَـدِّمُ، وَأَنْتَ المُـؤَخِّـرُ
لا إِلهَ إِلاّ أَنْـت
وَما أَسْـرَرْتُ وَما أَعْلَـنْت ،
وَما أَسْـرَفْت ، وَما أَنْتَ أَعْـلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي .
أَنْتَ المُقَـدِّمُ، وَأَنْتَ المُـؤَخِّـرُ
لا إِلهَ إِلاّ أَنْـت
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 58 |
Hisn al-Muslim 59
Allāhumma ‘a`innī `alā dhikrika, wa shukrika,
wa ḥusni `ibādatik.
O Allah, help me to remember You, to give You thanks,
and to perform Your worship in the best manner.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 2/86, An-Nasa'i 3/53. See also Al-Albani Sahih Abu Dawud 1 /284.
اللّهُـمَّ أَعِـنِّي عَلـى ذِكْـرِكَ وَشُكْـرِك ،
وَحُسْـنِ عِبـادَتِـك
وَحُسْـنِ عِبـادَتِـك
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 59 |
Hisn al-Muslim 60
Allāhumma 'innī ‘a`udhu bika mina ‘l-bukhl,
wa ‘a`udhu bika mina ‘l-jubn,
wa ‘a`udhu bika min ‘an ‘uradda ilā ‘ardhali ‘l-`umur,
wa ‘a`udhu bika min fitnatid-dunyā wa `adhābi ‘l-qabr.
O Allah, I seek Your protection from miserliness,
I seek Your protection from cowardice,
and I seek Your protection from being returned to feeble old age.
I seek Your protection from the trials of this world and from the torment of the grave.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 6/35
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أَعوذُ بِكَ مِنَ البُخْـل،
وَأَعوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الجُـبْن،
وَأَعوذُ بِكَ مِنْ أَنْ أُرَدَّ إِلى أَرْذَلِ الـعُمُر،
وَأََعوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَـةِ الدُّنْـيا وَعَـذابِ القَـبْر
وَأَعوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الجُـبْن،
وَأَعوذُ بِكَ مِنْ أَنْ أُرَدَّ إِلى أَرْذَلِ الـعُمُر،
وَأََعوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَـةِ الدُّنْـيا وَعَـذابِ القَـبْر
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 60 |
Hisn al-Muslim 61
Allāhumma innī as'aluka ‘l-jannah
wa a`ūdhu bika minan-nār.
O Allah, I ask You for Paradise,
and I seek Your protection from the Fire.
Reference:
Abu Dawud. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Ibn Majah 2/328.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أَسْأَلُـكَ الجَـنَّةَ
وأََعوذُ بِـكَ مِـنَ الـنّار
وأََعوذُ بِـكَ مِـنَ الـنّار
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 61 |
Hisn al-Muslim 62
Allāhumma bi `ilmika ‘l-ghayb, wa qudratika `ala ‘l-khalq,
aḥyinī mā `alimta ‘l-ḥayāta khayran lī,
wa tawaffanī idhā `alimta ‘l-wafāta khayran lī,
Allāhumma innī as'aluka khash’yataka fil-ghaybi wash-shahādah,
wa as'aluka kalimata ‘l-ḥaqqi fir-riḍā wa ‘l-ghaḍab,
wa as'aluka ‘l-qaṣda fil-ghinā wa ‘l-faqr,
wa as'aluka na`īman lā yanfad,
wa as'aluka qurrata `aynin lā tanqati`,
wa as'alukar-riḍā ba`dal-qaḍā',
wa as'aluka barda ‘l-`ayshi ba`da ‘l-mawt,
wa as'aluka ladh-dhatan-naẓari ilā wajhik,
wash-shawqa ilā liqā'ik,
fī ghayri ḍarrā'a muḍirrah, wa lā fitnatin muḍillah,
Allāhumma zayyinnā bi zīnati ‘l-'īmān,
waj`alnā hudātan muhtadīn.
O Allah, by Your Knowledge of the unseen and by Your Power over creation,
let me live if You know that life is good for me,
and let me die if You know that death is good for me.
O Allah, I ask You to grant me fear of You in private and in public.
I ask you for the word of truth in times of contentment and anger.
I ask You for moderation in wealth and in poverty.
I ask you for blessings never ceasing and the coolness of my eye (i.e. pleasure) that never ends.
I ask You for pleasure after Your Judgment
and I ask You for a life of coolness after death.
I ask You for the delight of gazing upon Your Face,
and the joy of meeting You,
without any harm and misleading trials befalling me.
O Allah, dress us with the beauty of Faith
and make us guides who are upon (correct) guidance.
Reference:
An-Nasa'i 3/54, 55, Ahmad 4/364. See also Al-Albani, Sahih An-Nasa'i 1/281.
اللّهُـمَّ بِعِلْـمِكَ الغَـيْبِ وَقُـدْرَتِـكَ عَلـى الْخَلقِ
أَحْـيِني ما عَلِـمْتَ الحـياةَ خَـيْراً لـي،
وَتَوَفَّـني إِذا عَلِـمْتَ الوَفـاةَ خَـيْراً لـي،
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أَسْـأَلُـكَ خَشْيَتَـكَ في الغَـيْبِ وَالشَّهـادَةِ،
وَأَسْـأَلُـكَ كَلِمَـةَ الحَـقِّ في الرِّضـا وَالغَضَـب،
وَأَسْـأَلُـكَ القَصْدَ في الغِنـى وَالفَقْـر،
أَسْـأَلُـكَ نَعـيماً لا يَنْفَـد،
وَأَسْـأَلُـكَ قُـرَّةَ عَيْـنٍ لا تَنْـقَطِعْ
وَأَسْـأَلُـكَ الرِّضـا بَعْـدَ القَضـاء،
وَأَسْـأَلُـكَ بًـرْدَ الْعَـيْشِ بَعْـدَ الْمَـوْت،
وَأَسْـأَلُـكَ لَـذَّةَ النَّظَـرِ إِلـى وَجْـهِكَ
وَالشَّـوْقَ إِلـى لِقـائِـك،
في غَـيرِ ضَـرّاءَ مُضِـرَّة، وَلا فِتْـنَةٍ مُضـلَّة،
اللّهُـمَّ زَيِّـنّا بِزينَـةِ الإيـمان،
وَاجْـعَلنا هُـداةً مُهْـتَدين
أَحْـيِني ما عَلِـمْتَ الحـياةَ خَـيْراً لـي،
وَتَوَفَّـني إِذا عَلِـمْتَ الوَفـاةَ خَـيْراً لـي،
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أَسْـأَلُـكَ خَشْيَتَـكَ في الغَـيْبِ وَالشَّهـادَةِ،
وَأَسْـأَلُـكَ كَلِمَـةَ الحَـقِّ في الرِّضـا وَالغَضَـب،
وَأَسْـأَلُـكَ القَصْدَ في الغِنـى وَالفَقْـر،
أَسْـأَلُـكَ نَعـيماً لا يَنْفَـد،
وَأَسْـأَلُـكَ قُـرَّةَ عَيْـنٍ لا تَنْـقَطِعْ
وَأَسْـأَلُـكَ الرِّضـا بَعْـدَ القَضـاء،
وَأَسْـأَلُـكَ بًـرْدَ الْعَـيْشِ بَعْـدَ الْمَـوْت،
وَأَسْـأَلُـكَ لَـذَّةَ النَّظَـرِ إِلـى وَجْـهِكَ
وَالشَّـوْقَ إِلـى لِقـائِـك،
في غَـيرِ ضَـرّاءَ مُضِـرَّة، وَلا فِتْـنَةٍ مُضـلَّة،
اللّهُـمَّ زَيِّـنّا بِزينَـةِ الإيـمان،
وَاجْـعَلنا هُـداةً مُهْـتَدين
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 62 |
Hisn al-Muslim 63
Allāhumma innī as'aluka yā Allāh
bi'annaka ‘l-Wāḥidu ‘l-Aḥaduṣ-ṣamad,
alladhī lam yalid wa lam yūlad,
wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad,
an taghfir lī dhunūbī,
innaka anta ‘l-Ghafūrur-Raḥīm.
O Allah, I ask You. O Allah, You are the One, the Only, Self-Sufficient Master, Who was not begotten and begets not, and none is equal to Him.
Forgive me my sins, surely you are Forgiving, Merciful.
Reference:
An-Nasa'i 3/52, Ahmad 4/338. See also Al-Albani, Sahih An-Nasa'i 1/280 and
Sifat Salatun-Nabi, pg. 204.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أَسْأَلُـكَ يا اللهُ
بِأَنَّـكَ الواحِـدُ الأَحَـد الصَّـمَدُ
الَّـذي لَـمْ يَلِـدْ وَلَمْ يولَدْ،
وَلَمْ يَكـنْ لَهُ كُـفُواً أَحَـد ،
أَنْ تَغْـفِرْ لي ذُنـوبي
إِنَّـكَ أَنْـتَ الغَفـورُ الرَّحِّـيم
بِأَنَّـكَ الواحِـدُ الأَحَـد الصَّـمَدُ
الَّـذي لَـمْ يَلِـدْ وَلَمْ يولَدْ،
وَلَمْ يَكـنْ لَهُ كُـفُواً أَحَـد ،
أَنْ تَغْـفِرْ لي ذُنـوبي
إِنَّـكَ أَنْـتَ الغَفـورُ الرَّحِّـيم
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 63 |
Hisn al-Muslim 64
Allāhumma innī as'aluka bi'anna laka ‘l-ḥamd,
lā ilāha illā ant, waḥdaka lā sharīka lak,
al-Mannān, yā Badī`as-samāwāti wa ‘l-arḍ
yā dha ‘l-Jalāli wa ‘l-'Ikrām, yā ḥayyu yā Qayyūm,
innī as'aluka ‘l-jannah, wa a`ūdhu bika minan-nār.
O Allah, I ask You, as You are the Owner of praise,
there is none worthy of worship but You alone, You have no partner.
You are the Giver of all good. O Creator of the heavens and the earth,
Owner of majesty and honor. O Living and Everlasting One,
I ask you for Paradise, and I seek refuge in You from the fire.
Reference:
Abu Dawud, An-Nasa'i, Ibn Majah, At-Tirmidhi. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Ibn
Majah 2/329.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أَسْأَلُـكَ بِأَنَّ لَكَ الْحَـمْدُ
لا إِلـهَ إِلاّ أَنْـتَ وَحْـدَكَ لا شَـريكَ لَـكَ
المَنّـانُ يا بَديـعَ السَّمواتِ وَالأَرْضِ
يا ذا الجَلالِ وَالإِكْـرام يا حَـيُّ يا قَـيّومُ
إِنِّـي أَسْأَلُـكَ الجَـنَّةَ وَأَعـوذُ بِـكَ مِنَ الـنّار
لا إِلـهَ إِلاّ أَنْـتَ وَحْـدَكَ لا شَـريكَ لَـكَ
المَنّـانُ يا بَديـعَ السَّمواتِ وَالأَرْضِ
يا ذا الجَلالِ وَالإِكْـرام يا حَـيُّ يا قَـيّومُ
إِنِّـي أَسْأَلُـكَ الجَـنَّةَ وَأَعـوذُ بِـكَ مِنَ الـنّار
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 64 |
Hisn al-Muslim 65
Allāhumma innī as'aluka
bi'annī ash-hadu annaka ant-Allāh
lā 'ilāha 'illā ant,
Al-Aḥaduṣ-ṣamad
alladhī lam yalid wa lam yūlad
wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad.
O Allah, I ask You, by the fact that I bear witness that You are Allah.
There is none worthy of worship but You,
the Only God, Independent of creation,
Who was not begotten and begets not,
and none is equal to Him.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 2/62, Ibn Majah 2/1267, At-Tirmidhi 5/515, Ahmad 5/360. See also
Al-Albani, Sahih Ibn Majah 2/329 and Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/163.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أَسْأَلُـكَ
بِأَنَّـي أَشْـهَدُ أَنَّـكَ أنْـتَ اللهُ
لا إِلـهَ إِلاّ أَنْـت
الأَحَـدُ الصَّـمَدُ
الَّـذي لَـمْ يَلِـدْ وَلَمْ يولَـدْ
وَلَمْ يَكـنْ لَهُ كُـفُواً أَحَـد
بِأَنَّـي أَشْـهَدُ أَنَّـكَ أنْـتَ اللهُ
لا إِلـهَ إِلاّ أَنْـت
الأَحَـدُ الصَّـمَدُ
الَّـذي لَـمْ يَلِـدْ وَلَمْ يولَـدْ
وَلَمْ يَكـنْ لَهُ كُـفُواً أَحَـد
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 65 |
(25)
Chapter: After salam
(25)
الأذكار بعد السلام من الصلاة
Hisn al-Muslim 66
Astaghfirullāh (three times)
Allāhumma antas-salām,
wa minkas-salām,
tabārakta yā dhal-Jalāli wal-'Ikrām.
I seek the forgiveness of Allah (three times).
O Allah, You are Peace and from You comes peace.
Blessed are You, O Owner of majesty and honor.
Reference:
Muslim 1/414.
أَسْـتَغْفِرُ الله (ثَلاثاً)
اللّهُـمَّ أَنْـتَ السَّلامُ
وَمِـنْكَ السَّلام
تَبارَكْتَ يا ذا الجَـلالِ وَالإِكْـرام
اللّهُـمَّ أَنْـتَ السَّلامُ
وَمِـنْكَ السَّلام
تَبارَكْتَ يا ذا الجَـلالِ وَالإِكْـرام
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 66 |
Hisn al-Muslim 67
Lā 'ilāha 'illallāh,
waḥdahu lā sharīka lah,
lahu ‘l-mulku wa lahu ‘l-ḥamd,
wa huwa `alā kulli shay'in qadīr,
Allāhumma lā māni`a limā 'a`tayt,
wa lā mu`tiya limā mana`t,
wa lā yanfa`u dhal-jaddi minkal-jadd.
None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone,
He has no partner,
His is the dominion and His is the praise,
and He is Able to do all things.
O Allah, there is none who can withhold what You give,
and none may give what You have withheld,
and the might of the mighty person cannot benefit him against You.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari 1/255, Muslim 1/414.
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّهُ
وحدَهُ لا شريكَ لهُ
لهُ المُـلْكُ ولهُ الحَمْد
وهوَ على كلّ شَيءٍ قَدير
اللّهُـمَّ لا مانِعَ لِما أَعْطَـيْت
وَلا مُعْطِـيَ لِما مَنَـعْت
وَلا يَنْفَـعُ ذا الجَـدِّ مِنْـكَ الجَـد
وحدَهُ لا شريكَ لهُ
لهُ المُـلْكُ ولهُ الحَمْد
وهوَ على كلّ شَيءٍ قَدير
اللّهُـمَّ لا مانِعَ لِما أَعْطَـيْت
وَلا مُعْطِـيَ لِما مَنَـعْت
وَلا يَنْفَـعُ ذا الجَـدِّ مِنْـكَ الجَـد
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 67 |
Hisn al-Muslim 68
Lā 'ilāha 'illallāh,
waḥdahu lā sharīka lah,
lahul-mulku, wa lahul-ḥamd,
wa huwa `alā kulli shay'in qadīr.
Lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata 'illā billāh,
lā 'ilāha 'illallāh,
wa lā na`budu 'illā 'iyyāh,
lahun-ni`matu wa lahul-faḍl,
wa lahuth-thanā'ul-ḥasan,
lā 'ilāha 'illallāh,
mukhliṣīna lahud-dīn,
wa law karihal-kāfirūn.
None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone,
He has no partner,
His is the dominion and His is the praise
and He is Able to do all things.
There is no power and no might except by Allah.
None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,
and we do not worship any other besides Him.
His is grace, and His is bounty,
and to Him belongs the most excellent praise.
None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.
(We are) sincere in making our religious devotion to Him,
even though the disbelievers may dislike it.
Reference:
Muslim 1/415.
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّه
وحدَهُ لا شريكَ لهُ
لهُ الملكُ ولهُ الحَمد
وهوَ على كلّ شيءٍ قدير
لا حَـوْلَ وَلا قـوَّةَ إِلاّ بِاللهِ
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّـه
وَلا نَعْـبُـدُ إِلاّ إيّـاه
لَهُ النِّعْـمَةُ وَلَهُ الفَضْل
وَلَهُ الثَّـناءُ الحَـسَن
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّهُ
مخْلِصـينَ لَـهُ الدِّينَ
وَلَوْ كَـرِهَ الكـافِرون
وحدَهُ لا شريكَ لهُ
لهُ الملكُ ولهُ الحَمد
وهوَ على كلّ شيءٍ قدير
لا حَـوْلَ وَلا قـوَّةَ إِلاّ بِاللهِ
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّـه
وَلا نَعْـبُـدُ إِلاّ إيّـاه
لَهُ النِّعْـمَةُ وَلَهُ الفَضْل
وَلَهُ الثَّـناءُ الحَـسَن
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّهُ
مخْلِصـينَ لَـهُ الدِّينَ
وَلَوْ كَـرِهَ الكـافِرون
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 68 |
Hisn al-Muslim 69
Subḥānallāh,
walḥamdu lillāh,
wallāhu 'akbar,
(each said thirty-three times)
Lā 'ilāha 'illallāh
waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu,
lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamd
wa huwā`lā kulli shay'in qadīr.
Glory is to Allah,
and praise is to Allah,
and Allah is the Most Great.
(each said thirty-three times)
None has the right to be worshiped but Allah alone,
He has no partner,
His is the dominion and His is the praise
and He is Able to do all things.
Reference:
Muslim 1/418, Whoever says this after every prayer will be forgiven his
sins even though they be as the foam of the sea.
سُـبْحانَ اللهِ
والحَمْـدُ لله
واللهُ أكْـبَر
(ثلاثاً وثلاثين)
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّهُ
وَحْـدَهُ لا شريكَ لهُ
لهُ الملكُ ولهُ الحَمْد
وهُوَ على كُلّ شَيءٍ قَـدير
والحَمْـدُ لله
واللهُ أكْـبَر
(ثلاثاً وثلاثين)
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّهُ
وَحْـدَهُ لا شريكَ لهُ
لهُ الملكُ ولهُ الحَمْد
وهُوَ على كُلّ شَيءٍ قَـدير
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 69 |
Hisn al-Muslim 70
Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm.
Qul huwallāhu aḥad.
Allāhuṣ-ṣamad.
Lam yalid wa lam yūlad.
Wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad.
Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm.
Qul a`ūdhu birabbil-falaq.
Min sharri mā khalaq.
Wa min sharri ghāsiqin idhā waqab.
Wa min sharrin-naffāthāti fil-`uqad.
Wa min sharri ḥāsidin idhā ḥasad.
Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm.
Qul a`ūdhu birabbin-nās.
Malikin-nās. 'Ilāhin-nās.
Min sharri ‘l-waswāsil-khannās.
Alladhī yuwaswisu fī ṣudūrin-nās.
Minal-jinnati wannās.
(Surahs 112 al-Ikhlas, 113 al-Falaq, and 114 an-Nas)
These Surahs should be recited in Arabic after each prayer. After the Maghrib and Fajr prayers, they should be recited three times each.
With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.
Say: He is Allah (the) One.
The Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need,
He begets not nor was He begotten,
and there is none equal to Him.
With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.
Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak,
from the evil of what He has created,
and from the evil of the darkening (night) as it comes with its darkness,
and from the evil of those who practice witchcraft when they blow in the knots,
and from the evil of the envier when he envies.
With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.
Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind,
the King of mankind,
the God of mankind,
from the evil of the whisperer who withdraws,
who whispers in the breasts of mankind,
of jinns and men.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 2/86, An-Nasa'i 3/68. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 2/8.
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ
{قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ*
اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ*
لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ*
وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ}
{قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ*
اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ*
لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ*
وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ}
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ
{قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ*
مِن شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ*
وَمِن شَرِّ غَاسِقٍ إِذَا وَقَبَ*
وَمِن شَرِّ النَّفَّاثَاتِ فِي الْعُقَدِ*
وَمِن شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ إِذَا حَسَدَ}
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ
{قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ*
مَلِكِ النَّاسِ*
إِلَهِ النَّاسِ*
مِن شَرِّ الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ*
الَّذِي يُوَسْوِسُ فِي صُدُورِ النَّاسِ*
مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَالنَّاسِ}
بَعْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ.
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 70 |
Hisn al-Muslim 71
Allāhu lā ilāha illā huwa ‘l-Ḥayyul-Qayyūm,
lā ta'khudhuhu sinatun wa lā nawm,
lahu mā fis-samāwāti wa mā fil-ardh,
man dhal-ladhī yashfa`u `indahu illā bi'idhnih,
ya`lamu mā bayna 'aydīhim wa mā khalfahum,
wa lā yuḥītūna bishay'im-min `ilmihi illā bimā shā'a,
wasi `a kursiyyuhus-samāwāti wal-ardh,
wa lā ya'ūduhu hifẓuhumā,
wa huwal-`Aliyyu ‘l-`Aẓīm.
Allah! There is none worthy of worship but He, the Ever-Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists.
Neither slumber nor sleep overtakes Him.
To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth.
Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His Permission?
He knows what happens to them in this world, and what will happen to them in the Hereafter.
And they will never compass anything of His Knowledge except that which He wills.
His Throne extends over the heavens and the earth,
and He feels no fatigue in guarding and preserving them.
And He is the Most High, the Most Great. (Recite in Arabic after each prayer.)
Reference:
An-Nasa'i, 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah (Hadith no. 100), also Ibn As-Sunni (no.
121). See also Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 5/339 and
Silsilatul-Ahadith As-Sahihah 2/697 (no. 972).
﴿اللّهُ لاَ إِلَـهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ
لاَ تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلاَ نَوْمٌ
لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ
مَن ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ
يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ
وَلاَ يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلاَّ بِمَا شَاء
وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ
وَلاَ يَؤُودُهُ حِفْظُهُمَا
وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ﴾
عقب كل صلاة
لاَ تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلاَ نَوْمٌ
لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ
مَن ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ
يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ
وَلاَ يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلاَّ بِمَا شَاء
وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ
وَلاَ يَؤُودُهُ حِفْظُهُمَا
وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ﴾
عقب كل صلاة
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 71 |
Hisn al-Muslim 72
Lā ilāha illallāh
waḥdahu lā sharīka lah,
lahu‘l-mulku wa lahu‘l-ḥamd
yuḥyī wa yumīt
wa huwa `alā kulli shay'in qadīr.
(Recite ten times in Arabic after the Maghrib and Fajr prayers.)
None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner.
His is the dominion and His is the praise.
He brings life and He causes death,
and He is Able to do all things.
Reference:
At-Tirmidhi 5/515, Ahmad 4/227. See its checking in Ibn Al-Qayyim
Al-Jawziyyah's Zddul-Ma'ad 1/300.
لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ
وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ
لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ
يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ
وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
(عَشْرَ مَرّاتٍ بَعْدَ صَلاةِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالصُّبْحِ)
وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ
لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ
يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ
وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
(عَشْرَ مَرّاتٍ بَعْدَ صَلاةِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالصُّبْحِ)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 72 |
Hisn al-Muslim 73
Allāhumma innī as'aluka `ilman nāfi`an,
wa rizqan ṭayyiban, wa `amalam-mutaqabbala.
[to be said after giving salam for the Fajr prayer.]
"O Allah, I ask You for knowledge which is beneficial,
and sustenance which is good, and deeds which are acceptable."
Reference:
Ibn Majah and others. See Sahih Ibn Majah 1/152 and Majma' Az-Zawa'id 10/111
اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ عِلْماً نافِعاً
وَرِزْقاً طَيِّباً وَعَمَلاً مُتَقَبَّلاً
(بَعْدَ السّلامِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الفَجْرِ)
وَرِزْقاً طَيِّباً وَعَمَلاً مُتَقَبَّلاً
(بَعْدَ السّلامِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الفَجْرِ)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 73 |
(26)
Chapter: For seeking guidance in forming a decision or choosing the proper course
(26)
دعاء صلاة الاستخارة
Hisn al-Muslim 74
Jabir bin Abdullah (RA) said: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to teach us to seek Allah's Counsel in all matters, as he used to teach us a Surah from the Qur'an. He would say: When anyone of you has an important matter to decide, let him pray two Rak'ahs other than the obligatory prayer, and then say:
Allāhumma innī astakhīruka bi `ilmik,
wa astaqdiruka biqudratik,
wa as'aluka min faḍlika ‘l-`Aẓīm,
fa'innaka taqdiru wa lā aqdir,
wa ta`lamu wa lā a`lam,
wa anta `allāmu ‘l-ghuyūb,
Allāhumma in kunta ta`lamu anna hādha ‘l-amra - [then mention the thing to be decided]
Khayrun lī fī dīnī wa ma`āshī wa `āqibati amrī - [or say] `ājilihi wa ājilih -
faqdurhu lī wa yassirhu lī
thumma bārik lī fīh,
wa in kunta ta`lamu anna hādha ‘l-amra
sharrun lī fī dīnī wa ma`āshī wa `āqibati 'amrī - [or say] `ājilihi wa 'ājilihi -
faṣrifhu `annī waṣrifnī `anh,
waqdur liya ‘l-khayra ḥaythu kān,
thumma arḍinī bih.
"O Allah, I seek the counsel of Your Knowledge,
and I seek the help of Your Omnipotence,
and I beseech You for Your Magnificent Grace.
Surely, You are Capable and I am not.
You know and I know not,
and You are the Knower of the unseen.
O Allah, if You know that this matter [then mention the thing to be decided]
is good for me in my religion and in my life and for my welfare in the life to come, - [or say: in this life and the afterlife] -
then ordain it for me and make it easy for me, then bless me in it.
And if You know that this matter is bad for me in my religion and in my life and for my welfare in the life to come, - [or say: in this life and the afterlife] -
then distance it from me, and distance me from it,
and ordain for me what is good wherever it may be,
and help me to be content with it."
Whoever seeks the counsel of the Creator will not regret it and whoever seeks the advice of the believers will feel confident about his decisions, for Allah has said in the Qur'an:
"And consult them in the affair. Then when you have taken a decision, put your trust in Allah."
Reference:
Al-Bukhari 7/162. and Aal-'Imran 3:159.
قال جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما : كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، يُعلمنا الاستخارة في الأمور كلها كما يعلمُنا السورة من القرآن ، يقول : إذا هم أحدكم بالأمر فليركع ركعتين من غير الفريضة ، ثم ليقل:
"اللهم إني أستخيرك بعلمك ،
وأستقدرك بقدرتك ،
وأسألك من فضلك العظيم
فإنك تقدِرُ ولا أقدِرُ ،
وتعلم ولا أعلم ،
وأنت علام الغيوب ،
اللهم إن كنت تعلم أن هذا الأمر
- يسمي حاجته -
خير لي في ديني ومعاشي وعاقبة أمري
- أو قال : عاجله وآجله -
فاقدره لي ويسره لي ،
ثم بارك لي فيه ،
وإن كنت تعلم أن هذا الأمر
شر لي في ديني ومعاشي وعاقبة أمري
- أو قال : عاجله وآجله -
فاصرفه عني واصرفني عنه ،
واقدر لي الخير حيث كان ،
ثم ارضني به "
وما ندم من استخار الخالق، وشاور المخلوقين المؤمنين وتثبَّت في أمره، فقد قال سبحانه ﴿وَشـاوِرْهُـم في الأمْـرِ فَـإِذا عَـزَمْـتَ فَتَوَكّـلْ عَلـى الله﴾
"اللهم إني أستخيرك بعلمك ،
وأستقدرك بقدرتك ،
وأسألك من فضلك العظيم
فإنك تقدِرُ ولا أقدِرُ ،
وتعلم ولا أعلم ،
وأنت علام الغيوب ،
اللهم إن كنت تعلم أن هذا الأمر
- يسمي حاجته -
خير لي في ديني ومعاشي وعاقبة أمري
- أو قال : عاجله وآجله -
فاقدره لي ويسره لي ،
ثم بارك لي فيه ،
وإن كنت تعلم أن هذا الأمر
شر لي في ديني ومعاشي وعاقبة أمري
- أو قال : عاجله وآجله -
فاصرفه عني واصرفني عنه ،
واقدر لي الخير حيث كان ،
ثم ارضني به "
وما ندم من استخار الخالق، وشاور المخلوقين المؤمنين وتثبَّت في أمره، فقد قال سبحانه ﴿وَشـاوِرْهُـم في الأمْـرِ فَـإِذا عَـزَمْـتَ فَتَوَكّـلْ عَلـى الله﴾
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 74 |
(27)
Chapter: In the morning and evening
(27)
أذكار الصباح والمساء
Hisn al-Muslim 75a
Alḥamdulillahi waḥdah
waṣ-ṣalatu was-salam `alā man lā nabiyya ba`dah.
All praise is due to Allah alone,
and peace and blessings be upon him after whom there is no other Prophet.
Reference:
Anas (RA) said that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: "That I sit with people remembering Almighty Allah from the morning (Fajr) prayer until sunrise is more beloved to me than freeing four slaves from among the Children of Isma'il. That I sit with people remembering Allah from the afternoon ('Asr)
prayer, until the sun sets, is more beloved to me than freeing four slaves from among the Children of Isma'il." This was reported by Abu Dawud (no. 3667). Al-Albani graded it good in Sahih Abu Dawud 2/698.
الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَحْدَهُ،
وَالصَّلاَةُ وَالسَّلاَمُ عَلَى مَنْ لاَ نَبِيَّ بَعْدَهُ
وَالصَّلاَةُ وَالسَّلاَمُ عَلَى مَنْ لاَ نَبِيَّ بَعْدَهُ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 75a |
Hisn al-Muslim 75
(A`ūdhu billāhi min ash-shaytāni 'r-rajīm)
Allāhu lā ilāha illā huwa ‘l-Ḥayyul-Qayyūm,
lā ta'khudhuhu sinatun wa lā nawm,
lahu mā fis-samāwāti wa māfil-arḍ,
man dhal-ladhī yashfa`u `indahu illā bi'idhnih,
ya`lamu mā bayna aydīhim wa mā khalfahum,
wa lā yuḥīṭūna bishay'im-min `ilmihi illā bimā shā',
wasi`a kursiyyuhus-samāwāti wal-arḍ,
wa lā ya'ūduhu hifẓuhumā,
wa huwal-`Aliyyu‘l-`Aẓīm.
(Ayat al-Kursi; Al-Qur'an 2:255)
Allah! There is none worthy of worship but He, the Ever-Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists.
Neither slumber nor sleep overtakes Him.
To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth.
Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His Permission?
He knows what happens to them in this world, and what will happen to them in the Hereafter.
And they will never encompass anything of His Knowledge except that which He wills.
His Throne extends over the heavens and the earth,
and He feels no fatigue in guarding and preserving them.
And He is the Most High, the Most Great.
Reference:
Whoever says this when he rises in the morning will be protected from jinns until he retires in the evening, and whoever says it when retiring in the evening will be protected from them until he rises in the morning. It was
reported by Al-Hakim 1 / 562, Al-Albani graded it as authentic in
Sahihut-Targhib wat-Tarhib 1/273, and traces it to An-Nasa'i and
At-Tabarani. He says that At-Tabarani's chain of transmission is reliable
(Jayyid).
(أعوذ بالله من الشيطان الرجيم)
﴿اللّهُ لاَ إِلَـهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ
لاَ تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلاَ نَوْمٌ
لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ
مَن ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ
يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ
وَلاَ يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلاَّ بِمَا شَاء
وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ
وَلاَ يَؤُودُهُ حِفْظُهُمَا
وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ﴾
﴿اللّهُ لاَ إِلَـهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ
لاَ تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلاَ نَوْمٌ
لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ
مَن ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ
يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ
وَلاَ يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلاَّ بِمَا شَاء
وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ
وَلاَ يَؤُودُهُ حِفْظُهُمَا
وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ﴾
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 75 |
Hisn al-Muslim 76
Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm.
Qul huwallāhu aḥad.
Allāhuṣ-ṣamad.
Lam yalid wa lam yūlad.
Wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad.
Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm.
Qul a`ūdhu birabbil-falaq.
Min sharri mā khalaq.
Wa min sharri ghāsiqin idhā waqab.
Wa min sharrin-naffāthāti fil-`uqad.
Wa min sharri ḥāsidin idhā ḥasad.
Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm.
Qul a`ūdhu birabbin-nās.
Malikin-nās.
'Ilāhin-nās.
Min sharri ‘l-waswāsil-khannās.
Alladhī yuwaswisu fī ṣudūrin-nās.
Minal-jinnati wannās.
(Recite these three times each in Arabic).
With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.
Say: He is Allah (the) One.
The Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need,
He begets not nor was He begotten,
and there is none equal to Him.
With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.
Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak,
from the evil of what He has created,
and from the evil of the darkening (night) as it comes with its darkness,
and from the evil of those who practice witchcraft when they blow in the knots,
and from the evil of the envier when he envies.
With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.
Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind,
the King of mankind,
the God of mankind,
from the evil of the whisperer who withdraws,
who whispers in the breasts of mankind,
of jinns and men.
Reference:
Al-Ikhlas 112:1-4, Al-Falaq 113:1-5, An-Nas 114:1-6.
Whoever recites these three times in the morning and in the evening, they will suffice him (as a protection) against everything. The Hadith was reported by Abu Dawud 4/322, and At-Tirmidhi 5/567. See Al-Albani's Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/182.
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم
{ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ *
اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ *
لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ *
لَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ }
{ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ *
اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ *
لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ *
لَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ }
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم
{ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ *
مِن شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ *
وَمِن شَرِّ غَاسِقٍ إِذَا وَقَبَ *
وَمِن شَرِّ النَّفَّاثَاتِ فِي الْعُقَدِ *
وَمِن شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ إِذَا حَسَدَ }
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم
{ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ *
مَلِكِ النَّاسِ *
إِلَهِ النَّاسِ *
مِن شَرِّ الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ *
الَّذِي يُوَسْوِسُ فِي صُدُورِ النَّاسِ *
مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَالنَّاسِ }
(ثلاث مرات)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 76 |
Hisn al-Muslim 77
Aṣbaḥnā wa aṣbaḥal-mulku lillāh, walḥamdu lillāh,
lā ilāha illallāhu waḥdahu lā sharīka lah,
lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamd, wa huwa `alā kulli shay'in Qadīr.
Rabbi as'aluka khayra mā fī hādha ‘l-yawmi wa khayra mā ba`dahu
wa a`ūdhu bika min sharri mā fī hātha ‘l-yawmi wa sharri mā ba`dahu,
Rabbi a`ūdhu bika minal-kasali, wa sū'il-kibar,
Rabbi a`ūdhu bika min `adhābin fin-nāri wa `adhābin fil-qabr.
We have entered a new day 1 and with it all dominion is Allah's. Praise is to Allah.
None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner.
To Allah belongs the dominion, and to Him is the praise and He is Able to do all things.
My Lord, I ask You for the goodness of this day and of the days that come after it,
and I seek refuge in You from the evil of this day and of the days that come after it.2
My Lord, I seek refuge in You from laziness and helpless old age.
My Lord, I seek refuge in You from the punishment of Hell-fire, and from the punishment of the grave.3
Reference:
1 When you say this in the evening you should say Amsaynā wa amsal-mulku lillāh: "We have ended another day and with it, all dominion is Allah's.
2 When you say this in the evening you should say: Rabbi as'aluka khayra mā fī hāthihil-laylati, wa khayra mā ba`dahā, wa a`ūthu bika min sharri mā fī hāthihil-laylati wa sharri mā ba`dahā: "I ask You for the good things of this night and of the nights that come after it and I seek refuge in You from the evil of this night and of the nights that come after it."
3 Muslim 4/2088.
أَصْبَحْنَا وَأَصْبَحَ الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ،
لاَ إِلَهَ إلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ،
لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ،
رَبِّ أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَ مَا فِي هَذَا الْيَوْمِ وَخَيرَ مَا بَعْدَهُ،
وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا فِي هَذَا الْيَوْمِ وَشَرِّ مَا بَعْدَهُ،
رَبِّ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَسُوءِ الْكِبَرِ،
رَبِّ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابٍ فِي النَّارِ وَعَذَابٍ فِي القَـبْر.
لاَ إِلَهَ إلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ،
لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ،
رَبِّ أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَ مَا فِي هَذَا الْيَوْمِ وَخَيرَ مَا بَعْدَهُ،
وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا فِي هَذَا الْيَوْمِ وَشَرِّ مَا بَعْدَهُ،
رَبِّ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَسُوءِ الْكِبَرِ،
رَبِّ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابٍ فِي النَّارِ وَعَذَابٍ فِي القَـبْر.
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 77 |
Hisn al-Muslim 78
Allāhumma bika aṣbaḥnā,
wa bika amsaynā,
wa bika naḥyā, wa bika namūt,
wa ilaykan-nushūr.
When you say this in the evening you should say:
Allāhumma bika amsaynā wa bika aṣbaḥnā,
wa bika naḥyā, wa bika namūt,
wa ilaykal-maṣīr
O Allah, by You we enter the morning and by You we enter the evening,
by You we live and by You we die,
and to You is the Final Return.
O Allah, You bring us the end of the day as You bring us its beginning,
You bring us life and you bring us death,
and to You is our fate.
Reference:
Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/142.'
اللّهُـمَّ بِكَ أَصْـبَحْنا وَبِكَ أَمْسَـينا
وَبِكَ نَحْـيا وَبِكَ نَمـوتُ
وَإِلَـيْكَ النِّـشور
وَبِكَ نَحْـيا وَبِكَ نَمـوتُ
وَإِلَـيْكَ النِّـشور
وإذا أمسي فليقل :
اللهم بك أمسينا وبك أصبحنا
وبك نحيا وبك نموت
وإليك المصير
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 78 |
Hisn al-Muslim 79
Allāhumma anta Rabbī lā ilāha illā ant,
khalaqtanī wa anā `abduk,
wa anā `alā `ahdika wa wa`dika mastaṭa`t,
a`ūdhu bika min sharri mā ṣana`t,
abū'u laka bi ni`matika `alay,
wa abū'u bidhanbī faghfir lī
fa'innahu lā yaghfirudh-dhunūba illā ant.
O Allah, You are my Lord, there is none worthy of worship but You.
You created me and I am your slave.
I keep Your covenant, and my pledge to You so far as I am able.
I seek refuge in You from the evil of what I have done.
I admit to Your blessings upon me,
and I admit to my misdeeds. Forgive me,
for there is none who may forgive sins but You.
Reference:
Whoever recites this with conviction in the evening and dies during that night shall enter Paradise, and whoever recites it with conviction in the morning and dies during that day shall enter Paradise, Al-Bukhari 7/150.
Other reports are in An-Nasa'i and At-Tirmidhi.
اللّهـمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّـي لا إلهَ إلاّ أَنْتَ
خَلَقْتَنـي وَأَنا عَبْـدُك
وَأَنا عَلـى عَهْـدِكَ وَوَعْـدِكَ ما اسْتَـطَعْـت
أَعـوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَـرِّ ما صَنَـعْت
أَبـوءُ لَـكَ بِنِعْـمَتِـكَ عَلَـيَّ
وَأَبـوءُ بِذَنْـبي فَاغْفـِرْ لي
فَإِنَّـهُ لا يَغْـفِرُ الذُّنـوبَ إِلاّ أَنْتَ
خَلَقْتَنـي وَأَنا عَبْـدُك
وَأَنا عَلـى عَهْـدِكَ وَوَعْـدِكَ ما اسْتَـطَعْـت
أَعـوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَـرِّ ما صَنَـعْت
أَبـوءُ لَـكَ بِنِعْـمَتِـكَ عَلَـيَّ
وَأَبـوءُ بِذَنْـبي فَاغْفـِرْ لي
فَإِنَّـهُ لا يَغْـفِرُ الذُّنـوبَ إِلاّ أَنْتَ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 79 |
Hisn al-Muslim 80
Allāhumma innī aṣbaḥtu ush-hiduka
wa ush-hidu ḥamalata `arshik,
wa malā'ikataka wajamī`a khalqik,
annaka antallāhu lā ilāha illā ant,
waḥdaka lā sharīka lak,
wa anna Muḥammadan `abduka wa rasūluk.
O Allah, I have entered a new morning 1 and call upon You and upon the bearers of Your Throne,
upon Your angels and all creation
to bear witness that surely You are Allah, there is none worthy of worship but You alone, You have no partners,
and that Muhammad is Your slave and Your Messenger.
(Recite four times in Arabic.) 2
Reference:
1 When you say this in the evening you should say, Allāhumma innī amsaytu. . . .: "O Allah, I have ended another day..."
2 "Allah will spare whoever says this four times in the morning or evening from the fire of Hell." Abu Dawud 4/317. It was also reported by Al-Bukhari in Al-'Adab Al-Mufrad, An-Nasa'i in 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah and Ibn As-Sunni. Nasa'i's and Abu Dawud's chains of transmission are good
(Hasan), Ibn Baz, p. 23.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أَصْبَـحْتُ أَُشْـهِدُك ،
وَأُشْـهِدُ حَمَلَـةَ عَـرْشِـك ،
وَمَلائِكَتِك ، وَجَمـيعَ خَلْـقِك ،
أَنَّـكَ أَنْـتَ اللهُ لا إلهَ إلاّ أَنْـتَ
وَحْـدَكَ لا شَريكَ لَـك ،
وَأَنَّ ُ مُحَمّـداً عَبْـدُكَ وَرَسـولُـك .
(أربع مرات حينَ يصْبِح أوْ يمسي)
وَأُشْـهِدُ حَمَلَـةَ عَـرْشِـك ،
وَمَلائِكَتِك ، وَجَمـيعَ خَلْـقِك ،
أَنَّـكَ أَنْـتَ اللهُ لا إلهَ إلاّ أَنْـتَ
وَحْـدَكَ لا شَريكَ لَـك ،
وَأَنَّ ُ مُحَمّـداً عَبْـدُكَ وَرَسـولُـك .
(أربع مرات حينَ يصْبِح أوْ يمسي)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 80 |
Hisn al-Muslim 81
Allāhumma mā aṣbaha bī min ni`matin
aw bi aḥadin min khalqik,
fa minka waḥdaka lā sharīka lak,
falaka ‘l-ḥamdu wa lakash-shukr.
O Allah, whatever blessing has been received by me or anyone of Your creation 1
is from You alone, You have no partner.
All praise is for you and thanks is to You. 2
Reference:
1 When you say this in the evening, you should say: Allāhumma mā 'amsā bī...: "O Allah, as I... enter this evening..."
2 Whoever recites this in the morning, has completed his obligation to thank Allah for that day; and whoever says it in the evening, has completed his obligation for that night. Abu Dawud 4/318, An-Nasa'i 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah (no. 7), Ibn As-Sunni (no. 41), Ibn Hibban (no. 2361). Its chain of transmission is good (Hasan), Ibn Baz, p. 24.
اللّهُـمَّ ما أَصْبَـَحَ بي مِـنْ نِعْـمَةٍ
أَو بِأَحَـدٍ مِـنْ خَلْـقِك ،
فَمِـنْكَ وَحْـدَكَ لا شريكَ لَـك ،
فَلَـكَ الْحَمْـدُ وَلَـكَ الشُّكْـر
أَو بِأَحَـدٍ مِـنْ خَلْـقِك ،
فَمِـنْكَ وَحْـدَكَ لا شريكَ لَـك ،
فَلَـكَ الْحَمْـدُ وَلَـكَ الشُّكْـر
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 81 |
Hisn al-Muslim 82
Allāhumma `āfinī fī badanī,
Allāhumma `āfinī fī sam`ī,
Allāhumma `āfinī fī baṣarī,
lā ilāha illā ant.
Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika mina ‘l-kufri, wa ‘l-faqr,
wa a`ūdhu bika min `adhābi ‘l-qabr,
lā ilāha illā ant.
O Allah, make me healthy in my body.
O Allah, preserve for me my hearing.
O Allah, preserve for me my sight.
There is none worthy of worship but You.
O Allah, I seek refuge in You from disbelief and poverty,
and I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the grave.
There is none worthy of worship but You
(Recite three times in Arabic.)
Reference:
Abu Dawud 4/324, Ahmad 5/42, An-Nasa'i, 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah (no. 22),
Ibn As-Sunni (no. 69), Al-Bukhari Al-'Adab Al-Mufrad. Its chain of
transmission is good (Hasan), Ibn Baz, p. 26.
اللّهُـمَّ عافِـني في بَدَنـي،
اللّهُـمَّ عافِـني في سَمْـعي،
اللّهُـمَّ عافِـني في بَصَـري،
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّه أَنْـتَ.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنّـي أَعـوذُبِكَ مِنَ الْكُـفر، وَالفَـقْر،
وَأَعـوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذابِ القَـبْر،
لا إلهَ إلاّ أَنْـتَ.
(ثلاث مرات)
اللّهُـمَّ عافِـني في سَمْـعي،
اللّهُـمَّ عافِـني في بَصَـري،
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّه أَنْـتَ.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنّـي أَعـوذُبِكَ مِنَ الْكُـفر، وَالفَـقْر،
وَأَعـوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذابِ القَـبْر،
لا إلهَ إلاّ أَنْـتَ.
(ثلاث مرات)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 82 |
Hisn al-Muslim 83
Ḥasbiyallāhu lā ilāha illā huwa `alayhi tawakkalt,
wa huwa Rabbu ‘l-`Arshi ‘l-'Aẓīm.
Allah is sufficient for me. There is none worthy of worship but Him.
I have placed my trust in Him, He is Lord of the Majestic Throne.
(Recite seven times in Arabic.)
Reference:
Allah will grant whoever recites this seven times in the morning or evening
whatever he desires from this world or the next, Ibn As-Sunni (no. 71), Abu
Dawud 4/321. Both reports are attributed directly to the Prophet j§
(Marfu1). The chain of transmission is sound (Sahih). Ibn As-Sunni.
حَسْبِـيَ اللّهُ لا إلهَ إلاّ هُوَ عَلَـيهِ تَوَكَّـلتُ
وَهُوَ رَبُّ العَرْشِ العَظـيم.
(سبع مرات)
وَهُوَ رَبُّ العَرْشِ العَظـيم.
(سبع مرات)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 83 |
Hisn al-Muslim 84
Allāhumma innī as'aluka 'l-`afwa wal-`āfiyah
fid-dunyā wal-ākhirah,
Allāhumma innī as'aluka 'l-`afwa wal-`āfiyah
fī dīnī wa dunyāya, wa ahlī, wa mālī,
Allāhummastur `awrātī,
wa āmin raw`ātī,
Allāhummaḥfaẓnī min bayni yadayya, wa min khalfī,
wa `an yamīnī, wa `an shimālī,
wa min fawqī,
wa a`ūdhu bi`aẓamatika an 'ughtāla min taḥtī.
O Allah, I seek Your forgiveness and Your protection in this world and the next.
O Allah, I seek Your forgiveness and Your protection in my religion, in my worldly affairs, in my family and in my wealth.
O Allah, conceal my secrets and preserve me from anguish.
O Allah, guard me from what is in front of me and behind me,
from my left, and from my right, and from above me.
I seek refuge in Your Greatness from being struck down from beneath me.
Reference:
Sahih Ibn Majah 2/332 and Abu Dawud.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أسْـأَلُـكَ العَـفْوَ وَالعـافِـيةَ
في الدُّنْـيا وَالآخِـرَة ،
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أسْـأَلُـكَ العَـفْوَ وَالعـافِـيةَ
في ديني وَدُنْـيايَ وَأهْـلي وَمالـي ،
اللّهُـمَّ اسْتُـرْ عـوْراتي
وَآمِـنْ رَوْعاتـي ،
اللّهُـمَّ احْفَظْـني مِن بَـينِ يَدَيَّ وَمِن خَلْفـي
وَعَن يَمـيني وَعَن شِمـالي ،
وَمِن فَوْقـي ،
وَأَعـوذُ بِعَظَمَـتِكَ أَن أُغْـتالَ مِن تَحْتـي
في الدُّنْـيا وَالآخِـرَة ،
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أسْـأَلُـكَ العَـفْوَ وَالعـافِـيةَ
في ديني وَدُنْـيايَ وَأهْـلي وَمالـي ،
اللّهُـمَّ اسْتُـرْ عـوْراتي
وَآمِـنْ رَوْعاتـي ،
اللّهُـمَّ احْفَظْـني مِن بَـينِ يَدَيَّ وَمِن خَلْفـي
وَعَن يَمـيني وَعَن شِمـالي ،
وَمِن فَوْقـي ،
وَأَعـوذُ بِعَظَمَـتِكَ أَن أُغْـتالَ مِن تَحْتـي
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 84 |
Hisn al-Muslim 85
Allāhumma `ālima ‘l-ghaybi wash-shahādah
fātir as-samāwāti wa ‘l'arḍ,
Rabba kulli shay'in wa malīkah,
ash-hadu an lā ilāha illā ant,
a`ūdhu bika min sharri nafsī,
wa min sharrish-shayṭāni wa shirkih,
wa an aqtarifa `alā nafsī sū'an, aw ajurrahu ilā Muslim.
O Allah, Knower of the unseen and the evident,
Maker of the heavens and the earth,
Lord of everything and its Possessor,
I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship but You.
I seek refuge in You from the evil of my soul,
and from the evil of Satan and his helpers.
(I seek refuge in You) from bringing evil upon my soul and from harming any Muslim.
Reference:
Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/142 and AbuDawud.
اللّهُـمَّ عالِـمَ الغَـيْبِ وَالشّـهادَةِ
فاطِـرَ السّماواتِ وَالأرْضِ
رَبَّ كـلِّ شَـيءٍ وَمَليـكَه ،
أَشْهَـدُ أَنْ لا إِلـهَ إِلاّ أَنْت ،
أَعـوذُ بِكَ مِن شَـرِّ نَفْسـي
وَمِن شَـرِّ الشَّيْـطانِ وَشِـرْكِه ،
وَأَنْ أَقْتَـرِفَ عَلـى نَفْسـي سوءاً
أَوْ أَجُـرَّهُ إِلـى مُسْـلِم
فاطِـرَ السّماواتِ وَالأرْضِ
رَبَّ كـلِّ شَـيءٍ وَمَليـكَه ،
أَشْهَـدُ أَنْ لا إِلـهَ إِلاّ أَنْت ،
أَعـوذُ بِكَ مِن شَـرِّ نَفْسـي
وَمِن شَـرِّ الشَّيْـطانِ وَشِـرْكِه ،
وَأَنْ أَقْتَـرِفَ عَلـى نَفْسـي سوءاً
أَوْ أَجُـرَّهُ إِلـى مُسْـلِم
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 85 |
Hisn al-Muslim 86
Bismillāhi ‘l-ladhī lā yaḍurru ma`a-smihi
shay'un fil-'arḍi wa lā fis-samā'
wa huwas-Samī `ul-`Alīm.
In the Name of Allah, Who with His Name nothing can cause harm in the earth nor in the heavens,
and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing. (Recite three times in Arabic).
Reference:
"Whoever recites it three times in the morning will not be afflicted by any
calamity before evening, and whoever recites it three times in the evening
will not be overtaken by any calamity before morning." Abu Dawud 4/323,
At-Tirmidhi 5/465, Ibn Majah 2/332, Ahmad. Ibn Majah's chain of
transmission is good (Hasan), Ibn Baz, p. 39.
بِسـمِ اللهِ الذي لا يَضُـرُّ مَعَ اسمِـهِ
شَيءٌ في الأرْضِ وَلا في السّمـاءِ
وَهـوَ السّمـيعُ العَلـيم .
(ثلاث مرات)
شَيءٌ في الأرْضِ وَلا في السّمـاءِ
وَهـوَ السّمـيعُ العَلـيم .
(ثلاث مرات)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 86 |
Hisn al-Muslim 87
Raḍītu billāhi Rabba,
wa bil-Islāmi dīna,
wa bi-Muḥammadin (ṣallallāhu `alayhi wa sallama) nabiyya.
I am pleased with Allah as my Lord,
with Islam as my religion,
and with Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) as my Prophet.
(Recite three times in Arabic.)
Reference:
"Allah has promised that anyone who says this three times every morning or
evening will be pleased on the Day of Resurrection." Ahmad 4/ 337,
An-Nasa'i, 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah p. 4, Ibn As-Sunni (no. 68), At-Tirmidhi
5/465. Its chain of transmission is good (Hasan), Ibn Baz, p. 39.
رَضيـتُ بِاللهِ رَبَّـاً
وَبِالإسْلامِ ديـناً
وَبِمُحَـمَّدٍ نَبِيّـاً .
(ثلاث مرات)
وَبِالإسْلامِ ديـناً
وَبِمُحَـمَّدٍ نَبِيّـاً .
(ثلاث مرات)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 87 |
Hisn al-Muslim 88
Yā Ḥayyu yā Qayyūmu biraḥmatika astaghīth
aṣlih lī sha'nī kullah
wa lā takilnī ilā nafsī ṭarfata `ayn.
O Ever-Living One, O Eternal One, by Your mercy I call on You to set right all my affairs.
Do not place me in charge of my soul even for the blinking of an eye (i.e. a moment).
Reference:
Its chain of transmission is sound (Sahih), Al-Hakim 1/545, see Albani,
Sahihut-Targhib wat-Tarhib, 1/273.
يا حَـيُّ يا قَيّـومُ بِـرَحْمَـتِكِ أَسْتَـغـيث ،
أَصْلِـحْ لي شَـأْنـي كُلَّـه ،
وَلا تَكِلـني إِلى نَفْـسي طَـرْفَةَ عَـين
أَصْلِـحْ لي شَـأْنـي كُلَّـه ،
وَلا تَكِلـني إِلى نَفْـسي طَـرْفَةَ عَـين
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 88 |
Hisn al-Muslim 89
Aṣbaḥnā wa aṣbaḥal-mulku lillāhi Rabbi ‘l-a`lāmīn,
Allāhumma innī as'aluka khayra hādha ‘l-yawm:
Fat’ḥahu wa naṣrahu wa nūrahu,
wa barakatahu, wa hudāh,
wa a`ūdhu bika min sharri mā fīhi
wa sharri mā ba`dah.
We have entered a new day and with it all the dominion which belongs to Allah, Lord of all that exists.
O Allah, I ask You for the goodness of this day,2
its victory, its help, its light,
its blessings, and its guidance.
I seek refuge in You from the evil that is in it,
and from the evil that follows it.
Reference:
1 For evening recitation, say here: Allāhumma innī as'aluka khayra
hāthihil-laylah: "My Lord, I ask You for the good things of this night."
2 Abu Dawud 4/322. Its transmission chain is good (Hasan). See also Ibn
Al-Qayyim, Zadul- Ma'ad 2/273.
أَصْبَـحْـنا وَأَصْبَـحْ المُـلكُ للهِ رَبِّ العـالَمـين ، اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أسْـأَلُـكَ خَـيْرَ هـذا الـيَوْم ،
فَـتْحَهُ ، وَنَصْـرَهُ ، وَنـورَهُ وَبَـرَكَتَـهُ ، وَهُـداهُ ،
وَأَعـوذُ بِـكَ مِـنْ شَـرِّ ما فـيهِ وَشَـرِّ ما بَعْـدَه
فَـتْحَهُ ، وَنَصْـرَهُ ، وَنـورَهُ وَبَـرَكَتَـهُ ، وَهُـداهُ ،
وَأَعـوذُ بِـكَ مِـنْ شَـرِّ ما فـيهِ وَشَـرِّ ما بَعْـدَه
وإذا أمسى قال:
أَمْسَيْـنا وَأَمْسـى المُـلكُ للهِ رَبِّ العـالَمـين ،
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أسْـأَلُـكَ خَـيْرَ هـذهِ اللَّـيْلَة ،
فَتْحَهـا ، وَنَصْـرَهـا ، وَنـورَهـا وَبَـرَكَتَـهـا ، وَهُـداهـا ،
وَأَعـوذُ بِـكَ مِـنْ شَـرِّ ما فـيهـاِ وَشَـرِّ ما بَعْـدَهـا
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 89 |
Hisn al-Muslim 90
Aṣbahnā `alā fiṭrati ‘l-Islām,
wa `alā kalimati ‘l-ikhlās,
wa `alā dīni nabiyyinā Muḥammadin (ṣallallāhu `alayhi wa sallam),
wa `alā millati abīnā Ibrāhīm,
ḥanīfan Musliman
wa mā kāna mina ‘l-mushrikīn.
We have entered a new day 1 upon the natural religion of Islam,
the word of sincere devotion,
the religion of our Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him),
and the faith of our father Ibrahim.
He was upright (in worshipping Allah), and a Muslim.
He was not of those who worship others besides Allah. 2
Reference:
1 When you say this in the evening, you should say: 'Amsaynā `alā fiṭratil-Islām...: "We end this day..."
2 Ahmad 3/406-7, 5/123, An-Nasa'i, 'Amalul- Yawm wal-Laylah (no. 34),
At-Tirmidhi 4/209.
أَصْـبَحْنا[أَمْسَـينا] علـى فِطْـرَةِ الإسْلام،
وَعَلـى كَلِـمَةِ الإخْـلاص،
وَعلـى دينِ نَبِـيِّنا مُحَـمَّدٍ
وَعَلـى مِلَّـةِ أبينـا إِبْـراهيـمَ
حَنيـفاً مُسْلِـماً
وَمـا كـانَ مِنَ المُشـرِكيـن
وَعَلـى كَلِـمَةِ الإخْـلاص،
وَعلـى دينِ نَبِـيِّنا مُحَـمَّدٍ
وَعَلـى مِلَّـةِ أبينـا إِبْـراهيـمَ
حَنيـفاً مُسْلِـماً
وَمـا كـانَ مِنَ المُشـرِكيـن
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 90 |
Hisn al-Muslim 91
Subḥānallāhi wa biḥamdih.
Glory is to Allah and praise is to Him.
(Recite one hundred times in Arabic).
Reference:
"Whoever recites this one hundred times in the morning and in the evening
will not be surpassed on the Day of Resurrection by anyone having done
better than this except for someone who had recited it more. " Al-Bukhari
4/2071.
سُبْحـانَ اللهِ وَبِحَمْـدِهِ . (مائة مرة)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 91 |
Hisn al-Muslim 92
Lā ilāha illallāhu waḥdahu lā sharīka lah,
lahu ‘l-mulku walahu ‘l-ḥamd,
wa huwa `alā kulli shay'in qadīr.
None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner.
His is the dominion and His is the praise and He is Able to do all things.
(Recite ten times 1 in Arabic or one time to ward off laziness.) 2
Reference:
1Allah will write ten Hasanaat (rewards) for whoever recites this ten times
in the morning, and forgive him ten misdeeds and give him the reward of
freeing ten slaves and protect him from Satan. Whoever recites this ten
times in the evening will get this same reward. An-Nasa'i, 'Amalul-Yawm
wal-Laylah (no. 24). Its chain of transmission is sound (Sahih). Albani
1/272. Abu Hurayrah «fe narrated that the Prophet j§ said: "Allah will
write one hundred Hasanat for whoever says There is no God but Allah alone,
He has no partner. To Allah is possession of everything, and to Him all
praise is. He is Capable of all things' ten times in the morning, and
forgive him one hundred misdeeds. He will have the reward of freeing a
slave and will be protected from Satan throughout the day unto dusk.
Whoever says it in the evening will have the same reward." Ahmad 8/704,
16/293. Its chain of transmission is good (Hasan), Ibn Baz, p. 44.
2 Whoever recites this in the morning, will have the reward of freeing a
slave from the Children of Isma'il. Ten Hasanaat (rewards) will be written
for him, and he will be forgiven ten misdeeds, raised up ten degrees, and
be protected from Satan until evening. Whoever says it in the evening will
have the same reward until morning. Abu Dawud 4/319, 3/957, Ahmad 4/ 60,
Ibn Majah 2/331, Ibn Al-Qayyim Zadul-Ma'ad 2/388. Its chain of transmission
is sound (Sahih). Al-Albani 1/270.
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّهُ وحْـدَهُ لا شَـريكَ لهُ،
لهُ المُـلْكُ ولهُ الحَمْـد،
وهُوَ على كُلّ شَيءٍ قَدير .
(عشر مرات أَوْ مرَّةً واحدةً عندَ الكَسَلِ)
لهُ المُـلْكُ ولهُ الحَمْـد،
وهُوَ على كُلّ شَيءٍ قَدير .
(عشر مرات أَوْ مرَّةً واحدةً عندَ الكَسَلِ)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 92 |
Hisn al-Muslim 93
Lā ilāha illallāhu waḥdahu lā sharīka lah,
lahu ‘l-mulku walahu ‘l-ḥamd,
wa huwa `alā kulli shay'in qadīr.
None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner.
His is the dominion and His is the praise and He is Able to do all things.
(Recite 100 times in Arabic upon rising in the morning).
Reference:
Whoever recites this one hundred times a day will have the reward of
freeing ten slaves. One hundred Hasanaat (rewards) will be written for him
and one hundred misdeeds will be washed away. He will be shielded from
Satan until the evening. No one will be able to present anything better
than this except for someone who has recited more than this. Al-Bukhari
4/95, Muslim 4/2071.
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّهُ وحْـدَهُ لا شَـريكَ لهُ،
لهُ المُـلْكُ ولهُ الحَمْـد،
وهُوَ على كُلّ شَيءٍ قَدير .
(مائة مرة إذا أصبح)
لهُ المُـلْكُ ولهُ الحَمْـد،
وهُوَ على كُلّ شَيءٍ قَدير .
(مائة مرة إذا أصبح)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 93 |
Hisn al-Muslim 94
Subḥānallāhi wa biḥamdih:
`adada khalqih,
wa riḍā nafsih,
wa zinata `arshih,
wa midāda kalimātih.
Glory is to Allah and praise is to Him,
by the multitude of His creation,
by His Pleasure,
by the weight of His Throne,
and by the extent of His Words.
(Recite three times in Arabic upon rising in the morning.)
Reference:
Muslim 4/2090.
سُبْحـانَ اللهِ وَبِحَمْـدِهِ
عَدَدَ خَلْـقِه ،
وَرِضـا نَفْسِـه ،
وَزِنَـةَ عَـرْشِـه ،
وَمِـدادَ كَلِمـاتِـه .
(ثلاث مرات إذا أصبح)
عَدَدَ خَلْـقِه ،
وَرِضـا نَفْسِـه ،
وَزِنَـةَ عَـرْشِـه ،
وَمِـدادَ كَلِمـاتِـه .
(ثلاث مرات إذا أصبح)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 94 |
Hisn al-Muslim 95
Allāhumma innī as'aluka `ilman nāfi`a,
wa rizqan ṭayyiba,
wa `amalan mutaqabbala.
O Allah, I ask You for knowledge that is of benefit,
a good provision,
and deeds that will be accepted.
(Recite in Arabic upon rising in the morning.)
Reference:
Ibn As-Sunni, no. 54, Ibn Majah no. 925. Its chain of transmission is good
(Hasan), Ibn Al-Qayyim 2/375.
اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ عِلْماً نَافِعاً،
وَرِزْقاً طَيِّباً،
وَعَمَلاً مُتَقَبَّلاً
(إذا أصبحَ)
وَرِزْقاً طَيِّباً،
وَعَمَلاً مُتَقَبَّلاً
(إذا أصبحَ)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 95 |
Hisn al-Muslim 96
Astaghfirullāha wa atūbu ilayh.
I seek the forgiveness of Allah and repent to Him. (Recite one hundred times in Arabic during the day.)
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/101, Muslim 4/2075.
أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ
(مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ)
(مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 96 |
Hisn al-Muslim 97
A`ūdhu bikalimāti-llāhit-tāmmāti min sharri mā khalaq.
I seek refuge in the Perfect Words of Allah from the evil of what He has created.
(Recite three times in Arabic in the evening.)
Reference:
Whoever recites this three times in the evening will be protected from
insect stings, Ahmad 2/ 290, An-Nasa'i, 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah no. 590,
At-Tirmidhi 3/187, Ibn As-Sunni no. 68. According to Al-Albani, Ibn Majah's
(2/266) chain of transmission is sound (Sahih), and following Ibn Baz 45,
At-Tirmidhi's report is good (Hasan).
أَعـوذُ بِكَلِمـاتِ اللّهِ التّـامّـاتِ مِنْ شَـرِّ ما خَلَـق
(ثلاث مرات إِذا أمسى)
(ثلاث مرات إِذا أمسى)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 97 |
Hisn al-Muslim 98
Allāhumma ṣalli wa sallim `alā nabiyyinā Muḥammad.
O Allah, we ask for your peace and blessings upon our Prophet Muhammad.
(Recite ten times in Arabic.)
Reference:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Who recites blessings upon me ten times in the
morning and ten times in the evening will obtain my intercession on the Day
of Resurrection." At-Tabarani reported this Hadith together with two chains
of transmission. One of them is reliable (Jayyid). See Haythami's
Majma'uz-Zawa'id 10/120, and Al-Albani's Sahihut-Targhib wat-Tarhib 1/273.
اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ وَ سَلِّمْ عَلَى نَبِيِّنَا مُحَمَّدٍ
(عشر مرات)
(عشر مرات)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 98 |
(28)
Chapter: Before sleeping
(28)
أذكار النوم
Hisn al-Muslim 99
Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm.
Qul huwallāhu aḥad.
Allāhuṣ-ṣamad.
Lam yalid wa lam yūlad.
Wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad.
Reference: Al-Ikhlas 112:1-4.
Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm.
Qul a`ūdhu birabbil-falaq.
Min sharri mā khalaq.
Wa min sharri ghāsiqin idhā waqab.
Wa min sharrin-naffāthāti fil-`uqad.
Wa min sharri ḥāsidin idhā ḥasad.
Reference: Al-Falaq 113:1-5.
Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm.
Qul a`ūdhu birabbin-nās.
Malikin-nās.
'Ilāhin-nās.
Min sharri ‘l-waswāsil-khannās.
Alladhī yuwaswisu fī ṣudūrin-nās.
Minal-jinnati wannās.
Reference: An-Nas 114:1-6
Hold the palms together, blow (with a little spittle) into them, and recite:
"With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.
Say: He is Allah (the) One.
The Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need,
He begets not nor was He begotten,
and there is none equal to Him.
With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.
Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak,
from the evil of what He has created,
and from the evil of the darkening (night) as it comes with its darkness,
and from the evil of those who practice witchcraft when they blow in the knots,
and from the evil of the envier when he envies.
With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.
Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind,
the King of mankind,
the God of mankind,
from the evil of the whisperer who withdraws,
who whispers in the breasts of mankind,
of jinns and men."
(Then pass your hands over as much of your body as you can reach, beginning with the head and the face, then the entire front of your body. Do this three times.)
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 9/62, and Muslim 4/ 1723.
يَجْمَعُ كَفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ يَنْفُثُ فِيهِمَا فَيَقْرَأُ فِيهِمَا:
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ
{قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ *
اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ*
لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ*
وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ}.
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ
{قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ*
مِن شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ*
وَمِن شَرِّ غَاسِقٍ إِذَا وَقَبَ*
وَمِن شَرِّ النَّفَّاثَاتِ فِي الْعُقَدِ*
وَمِن شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ إِذَا حَسَدَ}.
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ
{قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ*
مَلِكِ النَّاسِ*
إِلَهِ النَّاسِ*
مِن شَرِّ الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ*
الَّذِي يُوَسْوِسُ فِي صُدُورِ النَّاسِ*
مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَالنَّاسِ}
ثُمَّ يَمْسَحُ بِهِمَا مَا اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ يَبْدَأُ بِهِمَا عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَوَجْهِهِ وَمَا أَقبَلَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ
(يفعلُ ذلك ثلاثَ مرَّاتٍ)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 99 |
Hisn al-Muslim 100
Allāhu lā ilāha illā huwa ‘l-Ḥayyul-Qayyūm,
lā ta'khudhuhu sinatun wa lā nawm,
lahu mā fis-samāwāti wa māfil-ardh,
man dhal-ladhī yashfa`u `indahu illā bi'idhnih,
ya`lamu mā bayna aydīhim wa mā khalfahum,
wa lā yuḥītūna bishay'im-min `ilmihi illā bimā shā',
wasi`a kursiyyuhus-samāwāti wal-ardh,
wa lā ya'ūduhu hifẓuhumā,
wa huwal-`Aliyyu‘l-`Aẓīm.
Allah! There is none worthy of worship but He, the Ever-Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists.
Neither slumber nor sleep overtakes Him.
To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth.
Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His Permission?
He knows what happens to them in this world, and what will happen to them in the Hereafter.
And they will never encompass anything of His Knowledge except that which He wills.
His Throne extends over the heavens and the earth,
and He feels no fatigue in guarding and preserving them.
And He is the Most High, the Most Great.
Reference:
Al-Baqarah 2:255. Whoever reads this when he lies down to sleep will have a
guardian from Allah remain with him and Satan will not be able to come near
him until he rises in the morning. See Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani,
Fathul-Bari 4/487.
((اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ
لاَ تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلاَ نَوْمٌ
لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ
مَن ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ
يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ
وَلاَ يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلاَّ بِمَا شَاء
وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ
وَلاَ يَؤُودُهُ حِفْظُهُمَا
وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ))
لاَ تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلاَ نَوْمٌ
لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ
مَن ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ
يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ
وَلاَ يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلاَّ بِمَا شَاء
وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ
وَلاَ يَؤُودُهُ حِفْظُهُمَا
وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ))
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 100 |
Hisn al-Muslim 101
Āmanar-Rasūlu bimā unzila ilaihi mir-Rabbihi wa ‘l-mu'minūn,
kullun āmana billāhi wa malā'ikatihi wa kutubihi wa rusulih,
lā nufarriqu bayna aḥadim-mir-rusulih,
wa qālū sami`nā wa aṭa`nā,
ghufrānaka Rabbanā wa ilayka ‘l-maṣīr.
Lā yukallifu ‘llāhu nafsan illā wus`ahā,
lahā mā kasabat wa `alayhā mak-tasabat,
Rabbanā lā tu'ākhidhnā in nasīnā aw akhta'nā,
Rabbanā wa lā taḥmil `alaynā iṣran kamā ḥamaltahu `alal-ladhīna min qablinā,
Rabbanā wa lā tuḥammilnā mā lā ṭāqata lanā bih,
wa`fu `annā, waghfir lanā, warḥamnā,
Anta mawlānā fanṣurnā `ala ‘l-qawmi ‘l-kāfirīn.
The Messenger believes in what has been sent down to him from his Lord, and so do the believers.
Each one believes in Allah, His Angels, His Books, and His Messengers.
They say: "We make no distinction between any of His Messengers,"
and they say: "We hear, and we obey.
(We seek) Your Forgiveness, our Lord, and to You is the return."
Allah burdens not a person beyond what he can bear.
He gets rewarded for that (good) which he has earned, and he is punished for that (evil) which he has earned.
Our Lord! Punish us not if we forget or fall into error.
Our Lord! Lay not on us a burden like that which You did lay on those before us.
Our Lord! Put not on us a burden greater than we have the strength to bear.
Pardon us and grant us forgiveness. Have mercy on us.
You are our Protector, and help us against the disbelieving people.
Reference:
Al-Baqarah 2:285-6. These two Verses will be sufficient for anyone who
recites them at night before sleeping. Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani,
Fathul-Bari.9/94, Muslim 1/554.
((ءامَنَ الرَّسُولُ بِمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مِن رَّبِّهِ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ
كُلٌّ ءامَنَ بِاللهِ وَمَلآئِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ
لاَ نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍ مِّن رُّسُلِهِ
وَقَالُواْ سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا
غُفْرَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَإِلَيْكَ الْمَصِيرُ {285}
لاَ يُكَلِّفُ اللهُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا
لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا مَا اكْتَسَبَتْ
رَبَّنَا لاَ تُؤَاخِذْنَا إِن نَّسِينَا أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا
رَبَّنَا وَلاَ تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنَا إِصْرًا كَمَا حَمَلْتَهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِنَا
رَبَّنَا وَلاَ تُحَمِّلْنَا مَا لاَ طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِهِ
وَاعْفُ عَنَّا وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَآ
أَنتَ مَوْلاَنَا فَانصُرْنَا عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الْكَافِرِينَ {286}))
كُلٌّ ءامَنَ بِاللهِ وَمَلآئِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ
لاَ نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍ مِّن رُّسُلِهِ
وَقَالُواْ سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا
غُفْرَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَإِلَيْكَ الْمَصِيرُ {285}
لاَ يُكَلِّفُ اللهُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا
لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا مَا اكْتَسَبَتْ
رَبَّنَا لاَ تُؤَاخِذْنَا إِن نَّسِينَا أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا
رَبَّنَا وَلاَ تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنَا إِصْرًا كَمَا حَمَلْتَهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِنَا
رَبَّنَا وَلاَ تُحَمِّلْنَا مَا لاَ طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِهِ
وَاعْفُ عَنَّا وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَآ
أَنتَ مَوْلاَنَا فَانصُرْنَا عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الْكَافِرِينَ {286}))
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 101 |
Hisn al-Muslim 102
Bismika Rabbī waḍa`tu janbī,
wa bika arfa`uh,
fa in amsakta nafsī farḥamhā,
wa in arsaltahā faḥfaẓhā
bimā taḥfaẓu bihi `ibādakaṣ-ṣāliḥīn.
With Your Name1 my Lord, I lay myself down;
and with Your Name I rise.
And if You take my soul, have mercy on it,
and if You send it back then
protect it as You protect Your righteous slaves.2
Reference:
1 "If any of you rises from his bed and later returns to it, let him dust
off his bed with his waist garment three times and mention the Name of
Allah, for he does not know what may have entered the bed after him, and
when he lies down he should say. . . ".
2 Al-Bukhari 1 1/ 126 and Muslim 4/2084.
بِاسْمِكَ رَبِّي وَضَعْتُ جَنْبِي،
وَبِكَ أَرْفَعُهُ،
فَإِن أَمْسَكْتَ نَفْسِي فارْحَمْهَا،
وَإِنْ أَرْسَلْتَهَا فَاحْفَظْهَا
بِمَا تَحْفَظُ بِهِ عِبَادَكَ الصَّالِحِينَ
وَبِكَ أَرْفَعُهُ،
فَإِن أَمْسَكْتَ نَفْسِي فارْحَمْهَا،
وَإِنْ أَرْسَلْتَهَا فَاحْفَظْهَا
بِمَا تَحْفَظُ بِهِ عِبَادَكَ الصَّالِحِينَ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 102 |
Hisn al-Muslim 103
Allāhumma innaka khalaqta nafsī
wa anta tawaffāhā,
laka mamātuhā wa maḥyāhā,
in aḥyaytahā faḥfaẓhā,
wa in amattahā faghfir lahā.
Allāhumma innī as'aluka ‘l-`āfiyah.
O Allah, You have created my soul
and You take it back.
Unto You is its death and its life.
If You give it life then protect it,
and if You cause it to die then forgive it.
O Allah, I ask You for strength.
Reference:
Muslim 4/2083 and Ahmad 2/79.
اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ خَلَقْتَ نَفْسِي
وَأَنْتَ تَوَفَّاهَا،
لَكَ مَمَاتُهَا وَمَحْياهَا،
إِنْ أَحْيَيْتَهَا فَاحْفَظْهَا،
وَإِنْ أَمَتَّهَا فَاغْفِرْ لَهَا.
اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ العَافِيَةَ
وَأَنْتَ تَوَفَّاهَا،
لَكَ مَمَاتُهَا وَمَحْياهَا،
إِنْ أَحْيَيْتَهَا فَاحْفَظْهَا،
وَإِنْ أَمَتَّهَا فَاغْفِرْ لَهَا.
اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ العَافِيَةَ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 103 |
Hisn al-Muslim 104
Allāhumma qinī `adhābaka yawma tab`athu `ibādak.
O Allah,1 save me from Your punishment on the Day that You resurrect Your slaves.2
Reference:
1 "When the Prophet (ﷺ) wanted to lie down to sleep, he used to place his
right hand under his cheek and say..."
2 Abu Dawud 4/311. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/143.
اللّهُـمَّ قِنـي عَذابَـكَ يَـوْمَ تَبْـعَثُ عِبـادَك .
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 104 |
Hisn al-Muslim 105
Bismika Allāhumma amūtu wa aḥyā.
In Your Name, O Allah, I die and I live.
Reference:
Here, dying and living are metaphors for sleep and wakefulness. This
explains why the normal order of these words has been reversed in this
Hadith. In other contexts the living is mentioned before dying. See Qur'an
Al-Baqarah 2:258, Aal-'Imrdn 3:156, Al-A'raf 7:158 among many other
examples, (trans.). See also Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/113, Muslim 4/
2083.
بِاسْـمِكَ اللّهُـمَّ أَمـوتُ وَأَحْـيا
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 105 |
Hisn al-Muslim 106
Subḥānallāh,
Wa ‘l-ḥamdu lillāh,
Wallāhu Akbar.
Glory is to Allah (thirty-three times in Arabic),
Praise is to Allah (thirty-three times),
Allah is the Most Great (thirty-four times)
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 7/71, Muslim 4/2091.
سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ (ثلاثاً وثلاثين)
وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ (ثلاثاً وثلاثين)
وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ (أربعاً وثلاثينَ)
وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ (ثلاثاً وثلاثين)
وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ (أربعاً وثلاثينَ)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 106 |
Hisn al-Muslim 107
Allāhumma Rabbas-samāwātis-sab`i
wa Rabba ‘l-`Arshi ‘l-`Aẓīm,
Rabbanā wa Rabba kulli shay',
fāliqa ‘l-ḥabbi wan-nawā,
wa munzilat-Tawrāti wal-'Injīli, wal-Furqān,
a`ūdhu bika min sharri kulli shay'in
anta ākhidhun bināṣiyatih.
Allāhumma anta ‘l-awwalu falaysa qablaka shay',
wa antal-ākhiru falaysa ba`daka shay',
wa antaẓ-ẓāhiru falaysa fawqaka shay',
wa antal-bāṭinu falaysa dūnaka shay',
iqḍi `annad-dayn,
wa aghninā mina ‘l-faqr.
O Allah! Lord of the seven heavens and Lord of the Magnificent Throne.
Our Lord and the Lord of everything. Splitter of the grain and the date-stone,
Revealer of the Torah and the Injeel1 and the Furqan (the Qur'an),
I seek refuge in You from the evil of everything that You shall seize by the forelock.2
O Allah You are the First and nothing has come before you,
and You are the Last, and nothing may come after You.
You are the Most High, nothing is above You
and You are the Most Near, and nothing is nearer than You.
Remove our debts from us
and enrich us against poverty. 3
Reference:
1 The Scripture that was revealed to 'Isa (Jesus).
2 See Qur'an Al-'Alaq 96:15, where seizure by the forelock preceeds being
cast into Hell. (Translator)
3 Muslim 4/2084.
اللّهُـمَّ رَبَّ السّمـواتِ السَّبْـعِ وَرَبَّ العَـرْشِ العَظـيم
رَبَّنـا وَرَبَّ كُـلِّ شَـيء
فالِـقَ الحَـبِّ وَالنَّـوى
وَمُـنَزِّلَ التَّـوْراةِ وَالإنْجـيل والفُـرْقان
أَعـوذُ بِـكَ مِن شَـرِّ كُـلِّ شَـيءٍ أَنْـتَ آخِـذٌ بِنـاصِـيَتِه
اللّهُـمَّ أَنْـتَ الأوَّلُ فَلَـيسَ قَبْـلَكَ شَيء
وَأَنْـتَ الآخِـرُ فَلَـيسَ بَعْـدَكَ شَيء
وَأَنْـتَ الظّـاهِـرُ فَلَـيْسَ فَـوْقَـكَ شَيء
وَأَنْـتَ الْبـاطِـنُ فَلَـيْسَ دونَـكَ شَيء
اقـْضِ عَنّـا الـدَّيْـنَ
وَأَغْـنِنـا مِنَ الفَـقْر
رَبَّنـا وَرَبَّ كُـلِّ شَـيء
فالِـقَ الحَـبِّ وَالنَّـوى
وَمُـنَزِّلَ التَّـوْراةِ وَالإنْجـيل والفُـرْقان
أَعـوذُ بِـكَ مِن شَـرِّ كُـلِّ شَـيءٍ أَنْـتَ آخِـذٌ بِنـاصِـيَتِه
اللّهُـمَّ أَنْـتَ الأوَّلُ فَلَـيسَ قَبْـلَكَ شَيء
وَأَنْـتَ الآخِـرُ فَلَـيسَ بَعْـدَكَ شَيء
وَأَنْـتَ الظّـاهِـرُ فَلَـيْسَ فَـوْقَـكَ شَيء
وَأَنْـتَ الْبـاطِـنُ فَلَـيْسَ دونَـكَ شَيء
اقـْضِ عَنّـا الـدَّيْـنَ
وَأَغْـنِنـا مِنَ الفَـقْر
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 107 |
Hisn al-Muslim 108
Alḥamdu lillāhil-lathī 'aṭ`amanā wa saqānā,
wa kafānā, wa 'āwānā,
fakam mimman lā kāfiya lahu wa lā mu'wī.
Praise is to Allah Who has provided us with food and with drink, sufficed us and gave us an abode,
for how many are there with no provision and no home.
Reference:
Muslim 4/2085.
الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَطْعَمَنَا وَسَقَانَا،
وَكَفَانَا، وَآوَانَا،
فَكَمْ مِمَّنْ لاَ كَافِيَ لَهُ وَلاَ مُؤْوِيَ
وَكَفَانَا، وَآوَانَا،
فَكَمْ مِمَّنْ لاَ كَافِيَ لَهُ وَلاَ مُؤْوِيَ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 108 |
Hisn al-Muslim 109
Allāhumma `ālima ‘l-ghaybi wash-shahādah,
fātiras-samāwāti wa ‘l-ardh,
Rabba kulli shay'in wa malīkah,
ash-hadu an lā ilāha illā ant,
a`ūdhu bika min sharri nafsī,
wa min sharrish-shayṭāni wa shirkih,
wa an aqtarifa `alā nafsī sū'an,
aw ajurrahu ilā Muslim.
O Allah, Knower of the unseen and the evident,
Maker of the heavens and the earth,
Lord of everything and its Master,
I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship but You.
I seek refuge in You from the evil of my
soul,
and from the evil of Satan and his helpers.
(I seek refuge in You) from bringing evil upon my soul
and from harming any Muslim.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 4/317. See also Al-Albani, SahihAt-Tirmidhi 3/142.
اللّهُـمَّ عالِـمَ الغَـيْبِ وَالشّـهادَةِ
فاطِـرَ السّماواتِ وَالأرْضِ
رَبَّ كـلِّ شَـيءٍ وَمَليـكَه
أَشْهَـدُ أَنْ لا إِلـهَ إِلاّ أَنْت
أَعـوذُ بِكَ مِن شَـرِّ نَفْسـي
وَمِن شَـرِّ الشَّيْـطانِ وَشِـرْكِه
وَأَنْ أَقْتَـرِفَ عَلـى نَفْسـي سوءاً
أَوْ أَجُـرَّهُ إِلـى مُسْـلِم
فاطِـرَ السّماواتِ وَالأرْضِ
رَبَّ كـلِّ شَـيءٍ وَمَليـكَه
أَشْهَـدُ أَنْ لا إِلـهَ إِلاّ أَنْت
أَعـوذُ بِكَ مِن شَـرِّ نَفْسـي
وَمِن شَـرِّ الشَّيْـطانِ وَشِـرْكِه
وَأَنْ أَقْتَـرِفَ عَلـى نَفْسـي سوءاً
أَوْ أَجُـرَّهُ إِلـى مُسْـلِم
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 109 |
Hisn al-Muslim 110
--
Recite Surah 32 (As-Sajdah) and Surah 67 (Al-Mulk) in Arabic.
Reference:
At-Tirmidhi, An-Nasa'i. See also Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jami ' As-Saghir 4/255
يقرأ ((ألم * تنزيل)) السجدة،
و((تبارك الذي بيده الملك))
و((تبارك الذي بيده الملك))
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 110 |
Hisn al-Muslim 111
Allāhumma aslamtu nafsī ilayk,
wa fawwaḍtu amrī ilayk,
wa wajjahtu wajhī ilayk,
wa alja'tu ẓahrī ilayk,
raghbatan wa rahbatan ilayk,
lā malja'a wa la manjā minka illā ilayk,
āmantu bikitābika ‘l-ladhī anzalt,
wa bi-nabiyyika ‘l-ladhī arsalt.
O Allah,1 I submit myself to You,
entrust my affairs to You,
turn my face to You,
and lay myself down depending upon You,
hoping in You and fearing You.
There is no refuge, and no escape, except to You.
I believe in Your Book (the Qur'an) that You revealed,
and the Prophet whom You sent.
Reference:
1 "Before you go to bed perform ablutions as you would for prayer, then lie
down on your right side and say. . . "
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever says this and dies in his sleep, has died
in a state of the natural monotheism (Fitrah)." Al-Bukhari, cf.
Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/113, Muslim 4/2081.
اللّهُـمَّ أَسْـلَمْتُ نَفْـسي إِلَـيْكَ،
وَفَوَّضْـتُ أَمْـري إِلَـيْكَ،
وَوَجَّـهْتُ وَجْـهي إِلَـيْكَ،
وَأَلْـجَـاْتُ ظَهـري إِلَـيْكَ،
رَغْبَـةً وَرَهْـبَةً إِلَـيْكَ،
لا مَلْجَـأَ وَلا مَنْـجـا مِنْـكَ إِلاّ إِلَـيْكَ،
آمَنْـتُ بِكِتـابِكَ الّـذي أَنْزَلْـتَ
وَبِنَبِـيِّـكَ الّـذي أَرْسَلْـت
وَفَوَّضْـتُ أَمْـري إِلَـيْكَ،
وَوَجَّـهْتُ وَجْـهي إِلَـيْكَ،
وَأَلْـجَـاْتُ ظَهـري إِلَـيْكَ،
رَغْبَـةً وَرَهْـبَةً إِلَـيْكَ،
لا مَلْجَـأَ وَلا مَنْـجـا مِنْـكَ إِلاّ إِلَـيْكَ،
آمَنْـتُ بِكِتـابِكَ الّـذي أَنْزَلْـتَ
وَبِنَبِـيِّـكَ الّـذي أَرْسَلْـت
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 111 |
(29)
Chapter: When tossing and turning during the night
(29)
الدعاء إذا تقلب ليلاً
Hisn al-Muslim 112
Lā ilāha illallāh
al-Wāḥidul-Qahhār,
Rabbus-samāwāti wa ‘l-arḍi wa mā baynahuma
al-`Azīzul-Ghaffār.
There is none worthy of worship but Allah,
the One, the Victorious,
Lord of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them,
the All-Mighty, the All-Forgiving.
Reference:
This is to be said if you turn over in bed during the night. Al-Hakim
graded it authentic and Ath-Thahabi agreed 1/540. Also see An-Nasa'i,
'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah, and Ibn As-Sunni. See also Al-Albani,
Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 4/ 213.
لا إِلـهَ إِلاّ اللهُ
الـواحِدُ القَهّـار
رَبُّ السَّـمواتِ وَالأرْضِ وَما بَيْـنَهـما
العَزيـزُ الغَـفّار
الـواحِدُ القَهّـار
رَبُّ السَّـمواتِ وَالأرْضِ وَما بَيْـنَهـما
العَزيـزُ الغَـفّار
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 112 |
(30)
Chapter: Upon experiencing unrest, fear, apprehensiveness during sleep
(30)
دعاء القلق والفزع في النوم ومن بلي بالوحشة
Hisn al-Muslim 113
A`ūdhu bikalimāti ‘llāhit-tāmmāti
min ghaḍabihi wa `iqābihi wa sharri `ibādih,
wa min hamazātish-shayāṭīni wa an yaḥḍurūn.
I seek refuge in the Perfect Words of Allah
from His anger and His punishment,
from the evil of His slaves,
and from the taunts of devils and from their presence.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 4/12. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At- Tirmidhi 3/171
أَعـوذُ بِكَلِمـاتِ اللّهِ التّـامّـاتِ
مِن غَضَـبِهِ وَعِـقابِهِ وَشَـرِّ عِبـادِهِ
وَمِنْ هَمَـزاتِ الشَّـياطينِ وَأَنْ يَحْضـرون
مِن غَضَـبِهِ وَعِـقابِهِ وَشَـرِّ عِبـادِهِ
وَمِنْ هَمَـزاتِ الشَّـياطينِ وَأَنْ يَحْضـرون
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 113 |
(31)
Chapter: Upon seeing a good dream or a bad dream
(31)
ما يفعل من رأى الرؤيا أو الحلم
Hisn al-Muslim 114
Spit to your left (three times).1
Seek refuge in Allah from the Devil and from the evil of what you have seen
(three times).2
Do not speak about it to anyone.3
Turn over on your other side.4
Reference:
1 Muslim 4/1 772.
2 Muslim 4/1 772, 3.
3 Muslim 4/1772.
4 Muslim 4/1773.
يَنْفُثُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ (ثلاثاً).
يَسْتَعِيذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيطَانِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ مَا رَأَى (ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ).
لاَ يُحَدِّثْ بِهَا أَحَداً.
يَــتَحَوَّلُ عَنْ جَنْبِهِ الَّذِي كَانَ عَلَيْهِ.
يَسْتَعِيذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيطَانِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ مَا رَأَى (ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ).
لاَ يُحَدِّثْ بِهَا أَحَداً.
يَــتَحَوَّلُ عَنْ جَنْبِهِ الَّذِي كَانَ عَلَيْهِ.
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 114 |
Hisn al-Muslim 115
Get up and pray if you desire to do so.
Reference:
Muslim 4/1773.
يقوم يصلي إن أراد ذلك.ويَقُومُ يُصَلِّي إِنْ أَرَادَ ذَلِكَ.
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 115 |
(32)
Chapter: Qunoot Al-Witr
(32)
دعاء قنوت الوتر
Hisn al-Muslim 116
Allāhumma’hdinī fī man hadayt,
wa `āfinī fī man `āfayt,
wa tawallanī fī man tawallayt,
wa bārik lī fī mā a`atayt,
wa qinī sharra mā qaḍayt,
fa innaka taqḍī wa lā yuqḍā `alayk,
innahu lā yadhillu man wālayt,
[wa lā ya`izzu man `ādayt] ,
tabārakta Rabbanā wa ta`ālayt.
O Allah, guide me with those whom You have guided,
and strengthen me with those whom You have given strength.
Take me to Your care with those whom You have taken to Your care.
Bless me in what You have given me.
Protect me from the evil You have ordained.
Surely, You command and are not commanded,
and none whom You have committed to Your care shall be humiliated
[and none whom You have taken as an enemy shall taste glory].
You are Blessed, Our Lord, and Exalted.
Reference:
Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, An-Nasa'i, At-Tirmidhi, Ahmad, Ad-Darimi, Al-Hakim,
and Al-Bayhaqi. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 1/144, Sahih Ibn
Majah 1/194, and 'Irwa'ul-GhaW. 2/ 172.
اللّهُـمَّ اهْـدِنـي فـيمَنْ هَـدَيْـت،
وَعـافِنـي فـيمَنْ عافَـيْت،
وَتَوَلَّـني فـيمَنْ تَوَلَّـيْت،
وَبارِكْ لـي فـيما أَعْطَـيْت،
وَقِـني شَرَّ ما قَضَـيْت،
فَإِنَّـكَ تَقْـضي وَلا يُقْـضى عَلَـيْك ،
إِنَّـهُ لا يَـذِلُّ مَنْ والَـيْت،
[ وَلا يَعِـزُّ مَن عـادَيْت ]،
تَبـارَكْـتَ رَبَّـنا وَتَعـالَـيْت
وَعـافِنـي فـيمَنْ عافَـيْت،
وَتَوَلَّـني فـيمَنْ تَوَلَّـيْت،
وَبارِكْ لـي فـيما أَعْطَـيْت،
وَقِـني شَرَّ ما قَضَـيْت،
فَإِنَّـكَ تَقْـضي وَلا يُقْـضى عَلَـيْك ،
إِنَّـهُ لا يَـذِلُّ مَنْ والَـيْت،
[ وَلا يَعِـزُّ مَن عـادَيْت ]،
تَبـارَكْـتَ رَبَّـنا وَتَعـالَـيْت
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 116 |
Hisn al-Muslim 117
Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu biriḍāka min sakhaṭik,
wa bimu`āfātika min `uqūbatik,
wa a`ūdhu bika mink,
lā uḥṣī thanā'an `alayk,
Anta kamā athnayta `alā nafsik.
O Allah, I seek refuge with Your Pleasure from Your anger.
I seek refuge in Your forgiveness from Your punishment.
I seek refuge in You from You.
I cannot count Your praises,
You are as You have praised Yourself.
Reference:
Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, An-Nasa'i, At-Tirmidhi, Ahmad. See Al-Albani, Sahih
At-Tirmidhi 3/180, Sahih Ibn Majah 1/194, and 'Irwa'ul-Ghalil. 2/ 175.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أَعـوذُ بِرِضـاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِـك،
وَبِمُعـافاتِـكَ مِنْ عُقوبَـتِك،
وَأَعـوذُ بِكَ مِنْـك،
لا أُحْصـي ثَنـاءً عَلَـيْك،
أَنْـتَ كَمـا أَثْنَـيْتَ عَلـى نَفْسـِك
وَبِمُعـافاتِـكَ مِنْ عُقوبَـتِك،
وَأَعـوذُ بِكَ مِنْـك،
لا أُحْصـي ثَنـاءً عَلَـيْك،
أَنْـتَ كَمـا أَثْنَـيْتَ عَلـى نَفْسـِك
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 117 |
Hisn al-Muslim 118
Allāhumma iyyāka na`bud,
wa laka nuṣallī wa nasjud,
wa ilayka nas`ā wa naḥfid,
narjū raḥmatak,
wa nakhshā `adhābak,
inna `adhābaka bilkāfirīna mulḥaq.
Allāhumma innā nasta`īnuk,
wa nastaghfiruk,
wa nuthnī `alaykal-khayr,
wa lā nakfuruk,
wa nu'minu bik,
wa nakhḍa`u lak,
wa nakhla`u man yakfuruk.
O Allah, You alone do we worship,
and to You we pray and bow down prostrate.
To You we hasten to worship and to serve.
Our hope is for Your mercy,
and we fear Your punishment.
Surely, Your punishment of the disbelievers is at hand.
O Allah, we seek Your help and Your forgiveness,
and we praise You beneficently.
We do not deny You and we believe in You.
We surrender to You
and renounce whoever disbelieves in You.
Reference:
Al-Bayhaqi graded its chain authentic in As-Sunan Al-Kubra. Al-Albani said
in 'Irwa'ul-GhaliL 2/170 that its chain is authentic as a statement of
'Umar.
اللّهُـمَّ إِيّـاكَ نعْـبُدْ،
وَلَـكَ نُصَلّـي وَنَسْـجُد،
وَإِلَـيْكَ نَسْـعى وَنَحْـفِد،
نَـرْجو رَحْمَـتَك،
وَنَخْشـى عَـذابَك،
إِنَّ عَـذابَكَ بالكـافرين ملْحَـق.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنّا نَسْتَعـينُكَ
وَنَسْتَـغْفِرُك،
وَنُثْـنـي عَلَـيْك الخَـيْرَ،
وَلا نَكْـفُرُك،
وَنُـؤْمِنُ بِك،
وَنَخْـضَعُ لَكَ
وَنَخْـلَعُ مَنْ يَكْـفرُك
وَلَـكَ نُصَلّـي وَنَسْـجُد،
وَإِلَـيْكَ نَسْـعى وَنَحْـفِد،
نَـرْجو رَحْمَـتَك،
وَنَخْشـى عَـذابَك،
إِنَّ عَـذابَكَ بالكـافرين ملْحَـق.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنّا نَسْتَعـينُكَ
وَنَسْتَـغْفِرُك،
وَنُثْـنـي عَلَـيْك الخَـيْرَ،
وَلا نَكْـفُرُك،
وَنُـؤْمِنُ بِك،
وَنَخْـضَعُ لَكَ
وَنَخْـلَعُ مَنْ يَكْـفرُك
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 118 |
(33)
Chapter: Immediately after salam of the witr prayer
(33)
الذكر عقب السلام من الوتر
Hisn al-Muslim 119
Subḥāna ‘l-Maliki ‘l-Quddūs.
[Recite three times, and raise and extend the voice on the third time and say...]
Rabbi ‘l-Malā'ikati war-rūh.
Glory is to the King, the Holy.
[Recite three times in Arabic, and raise and extend the voice on the third time and say...]
Lord of the angels and the Spirit.
Reference:
An-Nasa'i 3/244, Ad-Daraqutni and others. The final addition is from
Ad-Daraqutni's version 2/ 31 and its chain of narration is authentic. See
the checking of Zadul-Ma'ad by Shu'aib Al-Arna'ut and 'Abdul-Qadir
Al-Arna'ut 1/337.
"سبحان الملك القدوس"
ثلاث مرات والثالثة يجهر بها ويمد بها صوته
"ربِّ الملائكةِ والرّوح"
ثلاث مرات والثالثة يجهر بها ويمد بها صوته
"ربِّ الملائكةِ والرّوح"
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 119 |
(34)
Chapter: For anxiety and sorrow
(34)
دعاء الهم والحزن
Hisn al-Muslim 120
Allāhumma innī `abduk,
ibnu `abdik,
ibnu amatik,
nāsiyatī biyadik,
māḍin fiyya ḥukmuk,
`adlun fiyya qaḍā'uk,
as'aluka bikullis’min huwa lak,
sammayta bihi nafsak,
aw anzaltahu fī kitābik,
aw `allamtahu aḥadan min khalqik,
aw‘ista'tharta bihi fī `ilmil-ghaybi `indak,
an taj`ala ‘l-Qur'āna rabī`a qalbī,
wa nūra ṣadrī,
wa jalā'a ḥuznī,
wa dhahāba hammī.
O Allah, I am Your slave,
and the son of Your male slave,
and the son of your female slave.
My forehead is in Your Hand (i.e. you have control over me).
Your Judgment upon me is assured,
and Your Decree concerning me is just.
I ask You by every Name that You have named Yourself with,
revealed in Your Book,
taught any one of Your creation,
or kept unto Yourself in the knowledge of the unseen that is with You,
to make the Qur'an the spring of my heart,
and the light of my chest,
the banisher of my sadness,
and the reliever of my distress.
Reference:
Ahmad 1/391, and Al-Albani graded it authentic.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّي عَبْـدُكَ
ابْنُ عَبْـدِكَ
ابْنُ أَمَتِـكَ
نَاصِيَتِي بِيَـدِكَ
مَاضٍ فِيَّ حُكْمُكَ
عَدْلٌ فِيَّ قَضَاؤكَ
أَسْأَلُـكَ بِكُلِّ اسْمٍ هُوَ لَكَ
سَمَّـيْتَ بِهِ نَفْسَكَ
أِوْ أَنْزَلْتَـهُ فِي كِتَابِكَ
أَوْ عَلَّمْـتَهُ أَحَداً مِنْ خَلْقِـكَ
أَوِ اسْتَـأْثَرْتَ بِهِ فِي عِلْمِ الغَيْـبِ عِنْـدَكَ
أَنْ تَجْـعَلَ القُرْآنَ رَبِيـعَ قَلْبِـي
وَنورَ صَـدْرِي
وجَلَاءَ حُـزْنِي
وذَهَابَ هَمِّـي
ابْنُ عَبْـدِكَ
ابْنُ أَمَتِـكَ
نَاصِيَتِي بِيَـدِكَ
مَاضٍ فِيَّ حُكْمُكَ
عَدْلٌ فِيَّ قَضَاؤكَ
أَسْأَلُـكَ بِكُلِّ اسْمٍ هُوَ لَكَ
سَمَّـيْتَ بِهِ نَفْسَكَ
أِوْ أَنْزَلْتَـهُ فِي كِتَابِكَ
أَوْ عَلَّمْـتَهُ أَحَداً مِنْ خَلْقِـكَ
أَوِ اسْتَـأْثَرْتَ بِهِ فِي عِلْمِ الغَيْـبِ عِنْـدَكَ
أَنْ تَجْـعَلَ القُرْآنَ رَبِيـعَ قَلْبِـي
وَنورَ صَـدْرِي
وجَلَاءَ حُـزْنِي
وذَهَابَ هَمِّـي
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 120 |
Hisn al-Muslim 121
Allāhumma 'innī 'a`ūdhu bika
mina ‘l-ḥammi wa ‘l-ḥuzn,
wa ‘l-`ajzi wa ‘l-kasal,
wa ‘l-bukhli wa ‘l-jubn,
wa ḍala`id-dayn,
wa ghalabatir-rijāl.
O Allah, I seek refuge in you
from grief and sadness,
from weakness and from laziness,
from miserliness and from cowardice,
from being overcome by debt
and overpowered by men (i.e. others).
Reference:
Al-Bukhari 7/158. See also Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/173.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّي أَعْوذُ بِكَ مِنَ
الهَـمِّ وَ الْحُـزْنِ،
والعًجْـزِ والكَسَلِ
والبُخْـلِ والجُـبْنِ،
وضَلْـعِ الـدَّيْنِ
وغَلَبَـةِ الرِّجال
الهَـمِّ وَ الْحُـزْنِ،
والعًجْـزِ والكَسَلِ
والبُخْـلِ والجُـبْنِ،
وضَلْـعِ الـدَّيْنِ
وغَلَبَـةِ الرِّجال
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 121 |
(35)
Chapter: For one in distress
(35)
دعاء الكرب
Hisn al-Muslim 122
Lā ilāha illallāh
al-`Aẓīmul-Ḥalīm,
lā ilāha illallāh
Rabbu ‘l-`Arshi ‘l-'Aẓīm,
lā ilāha illallāh
Rabbus-samāwāti wa Rabbu ‘l-arḍ
wa Rabbu ‘l-`Arshi ‘l-Karīm.
There is none worthy of worship but Allah,
the Mighty, the Forbearing.
There is none worthy of worship but Allah,
Lord of the Magnificent Throne.
There is none worthy of worship but Allah,
Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earth,
and Lord of the Noble Throne.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari 8/154, Muslim 4/2092
لَا إلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ
الْعَظـيمُ الْحَلِـيمْ،
لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ
رَبُّ العَـرْشِ العَظِيـمِ،
لَا إِلَـهَ إِلَّا اللَّهْ
رَبُّ السَّمَـوّاتِ ورّبُّ الأَرْضِ
ورَبُّ العَرْشِ الكَـريم
الْعَظـيمُ الْحَلِـيمْ،
لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ
رَبُّ العَـرْشِ العَظِيـمِ،
لَا إِلَـهَ إِلَّا اللَّهْ
رَبُّ السَّمَـوّاتِ ورّبُّ الأَرْضِ
ورَبُّ العَرْشِ الكَـريم
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 122 |
Hisn al-Muslim 123
Allāhumma raḥmataka arjū
falā takilnī ilā nafsī ṭarfata `ayn,
wa aṣliḥ lī sha'nī kullah,
lā ilāha illā ant.
O Allah, I hope for Your mercy.
Do not leave me to myself even for the blinking of an eye (i.e. a moment).
Correct all of my affairs for me.
There is none worthy of worship but You.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 4/324, Ahmad 5/42. Al-Albani graded it as good in Sahih Abu Dawud
3/959.
اللّهُـمَّ رَحْمَتَـكَ أَرْجـو
فَلا تَكِلـني إِلى نَفْـسي طَـرْفَةَ عَـيْن،
وَأَصْلِـحْ لي شَأْنـي كُلَّـه
لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أنْـت
فَلا تَكِلـني إِلى نَفْـسي طَـرْفَةَ عَـيْن،
وَأَصْلِـحْ لي شَأْنـي كُلَّـه
لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أنْـت
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 123 |
Hisn al-Muslim 124
Lā ilāha illā anta subḥānaka
innī kuntu minaẓ-ẓālimīn.
There is none worthy of worship but You, glory is to You.
Surely, I was among the wrongdoers.
Reference:
At-Tirmidhi 5/529. Al-Hakim declared it authentic and Ath-Thahabi agreed
with him 1/ 505. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/168.
لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أنْـت سُـبْحانَكَ إِنِّي كُنْـتُ مِنَ الظّـالِميـن
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 124 |
Hisn al-Muslim 125
Allāh, Allāhu Rabbī lā ushriku bihi shay'a.
Allah, Allah is my Lord. I do not associate anything with Him.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 2/87. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Ibn Mdjah 2/335.
اللهُ اللهُ رَبِّي لا أُشْـرِكُ بِهِ شَيْـئاً
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 125 |
(36)
Chapter: Upon encountering an enemy or those of authority
(36)
دعاء لقاء العدو وذي السلطان
Hisn al-Muslim 126
Allāhumma innā naj`aluka fī nuḥūrihim
wa na`ūdhu bika min shurūrihim.
O Allah, we ask You to restrain them by their necks,
and we seek refuge in You from their evil.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 2/89, and Al-Hakim graded it authentic and Ath-Thahabi agreed
2/142.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنا نَجْـعَلُكَ في نُحـورِهِـم،
وَنَعـوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شُرورِهـمْ
وَنَعـوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شُرورِهـمْ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 126 |
Hisn al-Muslim 127
Allāhumma anta `aḍudī, wa anta naṣīrī,
bika ajūlu, wa bika aṣūlu, wa bika uqātil.
O Allah, You are my strength and You are my support.
For Your sake, I go forth and for Your sake, I advance and for Your sake, I fight.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 3/42, At-Tirmidhi 5/572. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi
3/183.
اللّهُـمَّ أَنْتَ عَضُـدي، وَأَنْتَ نَصـيري،
بِكَ أَجـولُ وَبِكَ أَصـولُ وَبِكَ أُقـاتِل
بِكَ أَجـولُ وَبِكَ أَصـولُ وَبِكَ أُقـاتِل
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 127 |
Hisn al-Muslim 128
Ḥasbunallāhu wa ni`mal-wakīl.
Allah is sufficient for us and the best of those on whom to depend.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, 5/172.
حَسْبُـنا اللهُ وَنِعْـمَ الوَكـيل
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 128 |
(37)
Chapter: For one afraid of the ruler's injustice
(37)
دعاء من خاف ظلم السلطان
Hisn al-Muslim 129
Allāhumma Rabbas-samāwātis-sab`,
wa Rabba ‘l-`Arshi ‘l-`Aẓīm,
kun lī jāran min [here you mention the person's name],
wa aḥzābihi min khalā'iqik,
an yafruṭa `alayya aḥadun minhum aw yaṭghā,
`azza jāruk,
wa jalla thanā'uk,
wa lā ilāha illā ant.
O Allah, Lord of the seven heavens,
Lord of the Magnificent Throne,
be for me a support against [such and such a person] and his helpers from among your creatures,
lest any of them abuse me or do me wrong.
Mighty is Your patronage,
and glorious are Your praises.
There is none worthy of worship but You.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, Al-'Adab Al-Mufrad (no. 707). Al-Albani graded it authentic in
Sahih Al-'Adab Al-Mufrad (no. 545).
اللَّهُمَّ ربَّ السَّمَوَاتِ السَّبْعِ،
وَرَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ،
كُنْ لِي جَاراً مِنْ فُلاَنِ بْنِ فُلاَنٍ،
وَأَحْزَابِهِ مِنْ خَلاَئِقِكَ،
أَنْ يَفْرُطَ عَلَيَّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ أَوْ يَطْغَى،
عَزَّ جَارُكَ،
وَجَلَّ ثَنَاؤُكَ،
وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ
وَرَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ،
كُنْ لِي جَاراً مِنْ فُلاَنِ بْنِ فُلاَنٍ،
وَأَحْزَابِهِ مِنْ خَلاَئِقِكَ،
أَنْ يَفْرُطَ عَلَيَّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ أَوْ يَطْغَى،
عَزَّ جَارُكَ،
وَجَلَّ ثَنَاؤُكَ،
وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 129 |
Hisn al-Muslim 130
Allāhu Akbar,
Allāhu a`azzu min khalqihi jamī`a,
Allāhu a`azzu mimmā akhāfu wa aḥdhar,
a`ūdhu billāhi ‘l-ladhī lā ilāha illā hū,
almumsikis-samāwātis-sab`i
an yaqa`na `ala ‘l-arḍi illā bi idhnih,
min sharri `abdika [name of the person],
wa junūdihi wa atbā`ihi wa ashyā`ih,
mina ‘l-jinni wa ‘l-ins,
Allāhumma kun lī jāran min sharrihim,
jalla thanā'uk,
wa `azza jāruk,
wa tabāraka-smuk,
wa lā ilāha ghayruk.
Allah is the Most Great,
Mightier than all His creation.
He is Mightier than what I fear and dread.
I seek refuge in Allah, Who there is none worthy of worship but Him.
He is the One Who holds the seven heavens from falling upon the earth except by His command.
[I seek refuge in You Allah] from the evil of Your slave [name of the person],
and his helpers, his followers, and his supporters from among the jinn and mankind.
O Allah, be my support against their evil.
Glorious are Your praises
and mighty is Your patronage.
Blessed is Your Name,
there is no true God but You.
(Recite three times in Arabic.)
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, 5/172.
الله أكبر،
الله أعز من خلقه جميعاً ،
الله أعز مما أخاف وأحذر ،
أعوذ بالله الذي لا إله إلا هو ،
الممسك السموات السبع
أن يقعن على الأرض إلا بإذنه ،
من شر عبدك فلان ،
وجنوده وأتباعه وأشياعه ،
من الجن والأنس ،
اللهم كن لي جاراً من شرهم ،
جل ثناؤك وعز جارك ،
وتبارك اسمك ،
ولا إله غيرك
(ثلاث مرات)
الله أعز من خلقه جميعاً ،
الله أعز مما أخاف وأحذر ،
أعوذ بالله الذي لا إله إلا هو ،
الممسك السموات السبع
أن يقعن على الأرض إلا بإذنه ،
من شر عبدك فلان ،
وجنوده وأتباعه وأشياعه ،
من الجن والأنس ،
اللهم كن لي جاراً من شرهم ،
جل ثناؤك وعز جارك ،
وتبارك اسمك ،
ولا إله غيرك
(ثلاث مرات)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 130 |
(38)
Chapter: Against enemies
(38)
الدعاء على العدو
Hisn al-Muslim 131
Allāhumma munzila ‘l-kitāb,
sarī`a ‘l-ḥisāb,
ihzimi ‘l-aḥzāb,
Allāhumma-hzimhum wa zalzilhum.
O Allah, Revealer of the Book,
Swift to account,
defeat the groups (of disbelievers).
O Allah, defeat them and shake them.
Reference:
Muslim 3/1362.
اللَّهُمَّ مُنْزِلَ الْكِتَاب
سَرِيعَ الْحِسَاب
اهْزِم الأَحْزَاب
اللَّهُمَّ اهْزِمْهُمْ وَ زَلْزِلْهُم
سَرِيعَ الْحِسَاب
اهْزِم الأَحْزَاب
اللَّهُمَّ اهْزِمْهُمْ وَ زَلْزِلْهُم
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 131 |
(39)
Chapter: When being afraid of a group of people
(39)
ما يقول من خاف قوماً
Hisn al-Muslim 132
Allāhummak-finīhim bimā shi't.
O Allah, suffice (i.e. protect) me against them however You wish.
Reference:
Muslim 4/2300.
اللَّهُمَّ اكْفِنِيهِم بمَا شِئْت
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 132 |
(40)
Chapter: For one afflicted with doubt in his faith
(40)
دعاء من أصابه شك في الإيمان
Hisn al-Muslim 133
A`ūdhu billāh
(Say:) I seek refuge in Allah.
(Then you should desist from doing what you are in doubt about.)
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 6/336, Muslim 1/120.
يَسْتَعِيذُ بِاللَّهِ.
يَنْتَهِي عَمَّا شك فِيهِ.
يَنْتَهِي عَمَّا شك فِيهِ.
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 133 |
Hisn al-Muslim 134
Āmantu billāhi wa Rusulih.
(Say:) I believe in Allah and His Messengers.
Reference:
Muslim, 1/119-20.
يقول" آمنت بالله ورسله"
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 134 |
Hisn al-Muslim 135
Huwa ‘l-Awwalu wa ‘l-Ākhir,
waẓ-Ẓāhiru wal-Bāṭin,
wa huwa bikulli shay'in `Alīm.
(Recite the Ayat) He is the First and the Last,
the Most High and the Most Near.
And He is the Knower of all things (in Arabic).
Reference:
Al-Hadid 57:3, Abu Dawud 4/329. Al-Albani graded it good in SahihAbu Dawud,
3/962.
يقرأ قوله تعالى ((هُوَ الأوَّلُ، وَالآخِـرُ،
وَالظّـاهِـرُ، وَالْبـاطِـنُ،
وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ شَيءٍ عَلـيم))
وَالظّـاهِـرُ، وَالْبـاطِـنُ،
وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ شَيءٍ عَلـيم))
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 135 |
(41)
Chapter: Settling a debt
(41)
الدعاء قضاء الدين
Hisn al-Muslim 136
Allāhummak-finī biḥalālika `an ḥarāmik,
wa 'aghninī bi faḍlika `amman siwāk.
O Allah, suffice me with what You have allowed instead of what You have forbidden,
and make me independent of all others besides You.
Reference:
At-Tirmidhi 5/560. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/180.
اللّهُـمَّ اكْفِـني بِحَلالِـكَ عَنْ حَـرامِـك،
وَأَغْنِـني بِفَضْـلِكِ عَمَّـنْ سِـواك
وَأَغْنِـني بِفَضْـلِكِ عَمَّـنْ سِـواك
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 136 |
Hisn al-Muslim 137
Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika mina ‘l-ḥammi wa ‘l-ḥazan,
wa ‘l-`ajzi wa ‘l-kasal,
wa ‘l-bukhli wa ‘l-jubn,
wa ḍala`id-dayni wa ghalabatir-rijāl.
O Allah! I seek refuge with You from worry and grief,
from incapacity and laziness,
from cowardice and miserliness,
from being heavily in debt and from being overpowered by (other) men.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari 7/158.
اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَمِّ وَالْحَزَنِ،
وَالْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ،
وَالْبُخْلِ وَالْجُبْنِ،
وَضَلَعِ الدَّيْنِ وَغَلَبَةِ الرِّجَالِ
وَالْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ،
وَالْبُخْلِ وَالْجُبْنِ،
وَضَلَعِ الدَّيْنِ وَغَلَبَةِ الرِّجَالِ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 137 |
(42)
Chapter: For one afflicted by whisperings in prayer or recitation
(42)
دعاء الوسوسة في الصلاة والقراءة
Hisn al-Muslim 138
A`ūdhu billāhi minash-shayṭānir-rajīm.
(Say:) I seek refuge in Allah from Satan the outcast
(then blow with a little spittle to your left).
(Do this three times reciting in Arabic.)
Reference:
Muslim 4/1729.
أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ،
وَاتْفُلْ عَلَى يَسَارِكَ (ثلاثاً)
وَاتْفُلْ عَلَى يَسَارِكَ (ثلاثاً)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 138 |
(43)
Chapter: For one whose affairs have become difficult
(43)
دعاء من استصعب عليه أمر
Hisn al-Muslim 139
Allāhumma lā saḥla illā ma ja`altahu saḥla
wa anta taj`alu ‘l-ḥazna idhā shi'ta saḥla.
O Allah, there is no ease other than what You make easy.
If You please You ease sorrow.
Reference:
Ibn Hibban in his Sahih (no. 2427), and Ibn As- Sunni (no. 351). Al-Hafidh
(Ibn Hajar) said that this Hadith is authentic. It was also declared
authentic by 'Abdul-Qadir Al-Arna'ut in his checking of An-Nawawi's
Kitabul-Athkarp. 106.
اللَّهُمَّ لاَ سَهْلَ إِلاَّ مَا جَعَلْتَهُ سَهْلاً،
وَأَنْتَ تَجْعَلُ الْحَزْنَ إِذَا شِئْتَ سَهْلاً
وَأَنْتَ تَجْعَلُ الْحَزْنَ إِذَا شِئْتَ سَهْلاً
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 139 |
(44)
Chapter: Upon committing a sin
(44)
ما يقول ويفعل من أذنب ذنباً
Hisn al-Muslim 140
There is not any slave of Allah who commits a sin, then he perfects his purification and stands to pray two Rak'ahs of prayer, then seeks Allah's forgiveness, except that Allah will forgive him.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 2/86, At-Tirmidhi 2/257. Al-Albani graded it authentic in Sahih
Abu Dawud 1/283.
مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يُذنِبُ ذَنْباً فَيُحْسِنُ الطُّهُورَ، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ يَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 140 |
(45)
Chapter: For expelling the devil and his whisperings
(45)
دعاء طرد الشيطان ووساوسه
Hisn al-Muslim 141
A`ūdhu billāhi minash-shayṭānir-rajīm.
Seeking refuge with Allah against him (i.e. by saying I seek refuge in Allah from Satan the outcast).
Reference:
Abu Dawud 1/206, At-Tirmidhi. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 1/77,
and Surat Al-Mu'minun, 23:98-9.
الاستعاذة بالله منه
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 141 |
Hisn al-Muslim 142
--
The call to prayer - 'Athan.
Reference:
Muslim 1/291, Al-Bukhari 1/151.
الْأَذَانُ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 142 |
Hisn al-Muslim 143
--
Saying words of Allah's remembrance (Thikr) and recitation of the Qur'an.
Reference:
"Do not turn your homes into graveyards, surely the Devil flees from the
house in which Surat Al-Baqarah is read," Muslim 1/539. The Devil is also
driven out by the invocations for morning and evening, those that are said
before sleeping and upon waking up, those for entering and leaving the
house, including those for entering and leaving the mosque, and by many
other authentic invocations taught to us by the Prophet (ﷺ) such as the
reading of 'Ayatul-Kursi, (Al-Baqarah 2:255), and the last two 'Ayat of
Surat Al-Baqarah before going to sleep. Whoever says: "There is none worthy
of worship but Allah alone, Who has no partner, His is the dominion and His
is the praise, and he is Able to do all things," one hundred times, it will
be a protection for him from the Devil throughout the day.'
الْأَذْكَارُ وَقِرَاءَةُ الْقُرْآنِ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 143 |
(46)
Chapter: When stricken with a mishap or overtaken by an affair
(46)
الدعاء حينما يقع مالا يرضاه أو غلب على أمره
Hisn al-Muslim 144
Qaddarallāhu wa mā shā'a fa`al.
It is the Decree of Allah and He does whatever He wills.
Reference:
"The strong believer is better and more dear to Allah than the weak
believer, and in each of them there is good. Be vigilant for what is to
your benefit and seek the help of Allah and do not falter. But when you are
striken by some setback, do not say: 'If only I had done such and such,'
rather say: 'It is the Decree of Allah and He does whatever He wills.' For
verily the saying 'if (i.e. if only I had) begins the work of the Devil."
Muslim 4/2052.
قَدَّرَ اللهُ وَما شـاءَ فَعَـل
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 144 |
(47)
Chapter: Congratulation on the occasion of a birth and its reply
(47)
تهنئة المولود له وجوابه
Hisn al-Muslim 145
Bārakallāhu laka fi ‘l-mawhūbi lak,
wa shakarta ‘l-wāhib,
wa balagha ashuddah,
wa ruziqta birrah.
The reply of the person being congratulated is to say:
Bārakallahu laka wa bāraka `alayk,
wa jazākallāhu khayra,
wa razaqakallāhu mithlah,
wa ajzala thawābak.
May Allah bless you with His gift to you,
and may you (the new parent) give thanks,
may the child reach the maturity of years,
and may you be granted its righteousness.
The reply of the person being congratulated is to say:
May Allah bless you, and shower His blessings upon you,
and may Allah reward you well
and bestow upon you its like
and reward you abundantly
Reference:
An-Nawawi, Kitdbul-'Athkarp. 349, and Sahihul-'Athkar2/7l3 by Saleem
Al-Hilali.
(بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِي الْمَوْهُوبِ لَكَ،
وَشَكَرْتَ الْوَاهِبَ،
وَبَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ،
وَرُزِقْتَ بِرَّهُ).
وَيَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِ الْمُهَــــــنَّأُ فَيَقُولُ:
(بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ وَبَارَكَ عَلَيْكَ،
وَجَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْراً،
وَرَزَقَكَ اللَّهُ مِثْلَهُ،
وَأَجْزَلَ ثَوَابَكَ).
وَشَكَرْتَ الْوَاهِبَ،
وَبَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ،
وَرُزِقْتَ بِرَّهُ).
وَيَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِ الْمُهَــــــنَّأُ فَيَقُولُ:
(بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ وَبَارَكَ عَلَيْكَ،
وَجَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْراً،
وَرَزَقَكَ اللَّهُ مِثْلَهُ،
وَأَجْزَلَ ثَوَابَكَ).
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 145 |
(48)
Chapter: Placing childen under Allah’s protection
(48)
ما يعوذ به الأولاد
Hisn al-Muslim 146
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to seek Allah's protection for Al-Hasan and Al-Husain by saying:
U`īthukumā bikalimāti ‘llāhit-tāmmati
min kulli shayṭānin wa hāmmah,
wa min kulli `aynin lāmmah
I seek protection for you in the Perfect Words of Allah
from every devil and every beast,
and from every envious blameworthy eye.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari4/119.
كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يعوذ الحسن والحسين
" أعيذكما بكلمات الله التامة ،
من كل شيطان وهامة ،
ومن كل عينِ لامة "
" أعيذكما بكلمات الله التامة ،
من كل شيطان وهامة ،
ومن كل عينِ لامة "
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 146 |
(49)
Chapter: When visiting the sick
(49)
الدعاء للمريض في عيادته
Hisn al-Muslim 147
Lā ba'sa ṭahūrun in shā Allāh.
Do not worry, it will be a purification (for you), Allah willing.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani Fathul-Bari 10/118.
لا بأْسَ طَهـورٌ إِنْ شـاءَ الله
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 147 |
Hisn al-Muslim 148
As'alullāha ‘l-`Aẓīma Rabba ‘l-`Arshil-`Aẓīmi an yashfiyak.
I ask Almighty Allah, Lord of the Magnificent Throne, to make you well.
(Recite seven times in Arabic .)
Reference:
At-Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 2/210 and
Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 5/180.
أَسْـأَلُ اللهَ العَـظيـم، رَبَّ العَـرْشِ العَـظيـم أَنْ يَشْفـيك .
(سبع مرات)
(سبع مرات)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 148 |
(50)
Chapter: Excellence of visiting the sick
(50)
فضل عيادة المريض
Hisn al-Muslim 149
When a man goes to visit his sick Muslim brother, he walks along a path of Paradise until he sits, and when he sits he is cloaked in mercy. If he comes in the morning, seventy thousand angels pray for him until evening, and if he comes in the evening, seventy thousand angels pray for him until morning.
قَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: (إِذَا عَادَ الرَّجُلُ أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ مَشَى فِي خِرَافَةِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَجْلِسَ، فَإِذَا جَلَسَ غَمَرَتْهُ الرَّحْمَةُ، فَإِنْ كَانَ غُدْوَةً صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ، وَإِنْ كَانَ مَسَاءً صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 149 |
(51)
Chapter: When the sick have renounced all hope of life
(51)
دعاء المريض الذي يئس من حياته
Hisn al-Muslim 150
Allāhumma’ghfir lī warḥamnī
wa alḥiqnī bir-rafīqi ‘l-'A`alā.
O Allah, forgive me and have mercy upon me,
and join me with the highest companions (in Paradise).
Reference:
Al-Bukhari7/10, Muslim 4/1893.
أللّهُـمَّ اغْفِـرْ لي وَارْحَمْـني
وَأَلْحِقْـني بِالرَّفـيقِ الأّعْلـى
وَأَلْحِقْـني بِالرَّفـيقِ الأّعْلـى
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 150 |
Hisn al-Muslim 151
As he was dying, the Prophet (ﷺ) dipped his hands in water and wiped his face saying:
Lā ilāha illallāh
inna li ‘lmawti la’sakarāt.
There is none worthy of worship but Allah,
surely death has agonies.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 8/144. The Hadith also mention him
using the Siivak (tooth stick).
جعل النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم عند موته يدخل يديه في الماء فيمسح بهما وجههُ ويقول :
لا إله إلا الله إن للموت لسكرات
لا إله إلا الله إن للموت لسكرات
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 151 |
Hisn al-Muslim 152
Lā ilāha illallāh
wallāhu Akbar,
lā ilāha illallāhu waḥdah,
lā ilāha illallāh
waḥdahu lā sharīka lah,
lā ilāha illallāh
lahu ‘l-mulku wa lahu ‘l-ḥamd,
lā ilāha illallāh
wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh.
There is none worthy of worship but Allah,
Allah is the Most Great.
None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone.
None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone,
Who has no partner.
There is none worthy of worship but Allah,
His is the dominion and His is the praise.
There is none worthy of worship but Allah,
there is no power and no might but by Allah.
Reference:
At-Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/152 and
Sahih Ibn Majah 2/317.
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّهُ
وَاللّهُ أَكْبَـر،
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّهُ وحْـدَهُ،
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّهُ
وحْـدَهُ لا شَريكَ لهُ،
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّهُ
لهُ المُلكُ ولهُ الحَمْد،
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّهُ
وَلا حَـوْلَ وَلا قُـوَّةَ إِلاّ بِالله
وَاللّهُ أَكْبَـر،
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّهُ وحْـدَهُ،
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّهُ
وحْـدَهُ لا شَريكَ لهُ،
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّهُ
لهُ المُلكُ ولهُ الحَمْد،
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّهُ
وَلا حَـوْلَ وَلا قُـوَّةَ إِلاّ بِالله
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 152 |
(52)
Chapter: Instruction for the one nearing death
(52)
تلقين المحتضر لا إله إلا الله
Hisn al-Muslim 153
Lā ilāha illallāh
Whoever dies with the last words (whose meaning is): "There is none worthy of worship but Allah" will enter Paradise.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 3/190. See also Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 5/432.
من كان آخر كلامه "لا إله إلا الله" دخل الجنة
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 153 |
(53)
Chapter: For one afflicted by a calamity
(53)
دعاء من أصيب بمصيبة
Hisn al-Muslim 154
Innā lillāhi wa innā ilayhi rāji`ūn,
Allāhumma-jurni fī muṣībatī
wa 'khluf lī khayran minhā.
We are from Allah and unto Him we return.
O Allah take me out of my plight
and bring to me after it something better.
Reference:
Muslim 2/632.
إِنّا للهِ وَإِنَا إِلَـيْهِ راجِعـون ،
اللهُـمِّ اْجُـرْني في مُصـيبَتي،
وَاخْلُـفْ لي خَيْـراً مِنْـها
اللهُـمِّ اْجُـرْني في مُصـيبَتي،
وَاخْلُـفْ لي خَيْـراً مِنْـها
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 154 |
(54)
Chapter: When closing the eyes of the deceased
(54)
الدعاء عند إغماض الميت
Hisn al-Muslim 155
Allāhumma’ghfir li (name of the person)
warfa` darajatahu fi ‘l-mahdiyyīn,
wakhlufhu fī `aqibihi fi ‘l-ghābirīn,
wagh’fir-lanā wa lahu yā Rabba ‘l-`ālamīn,
wafsaḥ lahu fī qabrihi wa nawwir lahu fīh.
O Allah, forgive [name of the person]
and elevate his station among those who are guided.
Send him along the path of those who came before,
and forgive us and him, O Lord of the worlds.
Enlarge for him his grave, and shed light upon him in it.
Reference:
Muslim 2/634.
اللهُـمِّ اغْفِـرْ لِـفلان (باسـمه)
وَارْفَعْ دَرَجَتَـهُ في المَهْـدِييـن ،
وَاخْـلُفْـهُ في عَقِـبِهِ في الغابِـرين،
وَاغْفِـرْ لَنـا وَلَـهُ يا رَبَّ العـالَمـين،
وَافْسَـحْ لَهُ في قَبْـرِهِ وَنَـوِّرْ لَهُ فيه
وَارْفَعْ دَرَجَتَـهُ في المَهْـدِييـن ،
وَاخْـلُفْـهُ في عَقِـبِهِ في الغابِـرين،
وَاغْفِـرْ لَنـا وَلَـهُ يا رَبَّ العـالَمـين،
وَافْسَـحْ لَهُ في قَبْـرِهِ وَنَـوِّرْ لَهُ فيه
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 155 |
(55)
Chapter: For the deceased at the funeral prayer
(55)
الدعاء للميت في الصلاة عليه
Hisn al-Muslim 156
Allāhumma’ghfir lahu warḥamh,
wa `āfihi, wa`fu `anh,
wa akrim nuzulah,
wa wassi` mudkhalah,
wagh’silhu bi ‘lmā'i wath-thalji walbarad,
wa naqqihi mina ‘l-khaṭāyā
kamā naqqaytath-thawba ‘l-abyaḍa minad-danas,
wa abdilhu dāran khayran min dārih,
wa ahlan khayran min ahlih,
wa zawjan khayran min zawjih,
wa adkhilhu ‘l-jannah,
wa a`idhhu min `adhābi ‘l-qabri [wa `adhābin-nār].
O Allah, forgive him and have mercy on him,
and give him strength and pardon him.
Be generous to him,
and cause his entrance to be wide,
and wash him with water and snow and hail.
Cleanse him of his transgressions
as white cloth is cleansed of stains.
Give him an abode better than his home,
and a family better than his family,
and a wife better than his wife.
Take him into Paradise,
and protect him from the punishment of the grave [and from the punishment of Hell-fire].
Reference:
Muslim 2/663.
اللهُـمِّ اغْفِـرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْـه ،
وَعافِهِ وَاعْفُ عَنْـه ،
وَأَكْـرِمْ نُزُلَـه ،
وَوَسِّـعْ مُدْخَـلَه ،
وَاغْسِلْـهُ بِالْمـاءِ وَالثَّـلْجِ وَالْبَـرَدْ ،
وَنَقِّـهِ مِنَ الْخطـايا
كَما نَـقّيْتَ الـثَّوْبَ الأَبْيَـضَ مِنَ الدَّنَـسْ ،
وَأَبْـدِلْهُ داراً خَـيْراً مِنْ دارِه ،
وَأَهْلاً خَـيْراً مِنْ أَهْلِـه ،
وَزَوْجَـاً خَـيْراً مِنْ زَوْجِه ،
وَأَدْخِـلْهُ الْجَـنَّة ،
وَأَعِـذْهُ مِنْ عَذابِ القَـبْر [وَعَذابِ النّـار]
وَعافِهِ وَاعْفُ عَنْـه ،
وَأَكْـرِمْ نُزُلَـه ،
وَوَسِّـعْ مُدْخَـلَه ،
وَاغْسِلْـهُ بِالْمـاءِ وَالثَّـلْجِ وَالْبَـرَدْ ،
وَنَقِّـهِ مِنَ الْخطـايا
كَما نَـقّيْتَ الـثَّوْبَ الأَبْيَـضَ مِنَ الدَّنَـسْ ،
وَأَبْـدِلْهُ داراً خَـيْراً مِنْ دارِه ،
وَأَهْلاً خَـيْراً مِنْ أَهْلِـه ،
وَزَوْجَـاً خَـيْراً مِنْ زَوْجِه ،
وَأَدْخِـلْهُ الْجَـنَّة ،
وَأَعِـذْهُ مِنْ عَذابِ القَـبْر [وَعَذابِ النّـار]
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 156 |
Hisn al-Muslim 157
Allāhumma’ghfir liḥayyinā, wa mayyitinā,
wa shāhidinā, wa ghā'ibinā,
wa ṣaghīrinā wa kabīrinā,
wa dhakarinā wa unthānā.
Allāhumma man aḥyaytahu minnā
fa aḥyihi `ala ‘l-Islām,
wa man tawaffaytahu minnā
fatawaffahu `alal-īmān,
Allāhumma lā taḥrimnā ajrah
wa lā tuḍillanā ba`dah.
O Allah forgive our living and our dead,
those who are with us and those who are absent,
our young and our old,
our menfolk and our womenfolk.
O Allah, whomever you give life from among us
give him life in Islam,
and whomever you take away from us
take him away in Faith.
O Allah, do not forbid us their reward
and do not send us astray after them.
Reference:
Ibn Majah 1/480, Ahmad 2/368. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Ibn Majah 1/251.
اللهُـمِّ اغْفِـرْ لِحَيِّـنا وَمَيِّتِـنا،
وَشـاهِدِنا وَغائِبِـنا ،
وَصَغيـرِنا وَكَبيـرِنا ،
وَذَكَـرِنا وَأُنْثـانا .
اللهُـمِّ مَنْ أَحْيَيْـتَهُ مِنّا
فَأَحْيِـهِ عَلى الإِسْلام ،
وَمَنْ تَوَفَّـيْتَهُ مِنّا فَتَوَفَّـهُ عَلى الإِيـمان ،
اللهُـمِّ لا تَحْـرِمْنـا أَجْـرَه ،
وَلا تُضِـلَّنا بَعْـدَه
وَشـاهِدِنا وَغائِبِـنا ،
وَصَغيـرِنا وَكَبيـرِنا ،
وَذَكَـرِنا وَأُنْثـانا .
اللهُـمِّ مَنْ أَحْيَيْـتَهُ مِنّا
فَأَحْيِـهِ عَلى الإِسْلام ،
وَمَنْ تَوَفَّـيْتَهُ مِنّا فَتَوَفَّـهُ عَلى الإِيـمان ،
اللهُـمِّ لا تَحْـرِمْنـا أَجْـرَه ،
وَلا تُضِـلَّنا بَعْـدَه
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 157 |
Hisn al-Muslim 158
Allāhumma inna [name the person] fī dhimmatik,
wa ḥabli jiwārik,
faqihi min fitnati ‘l-qabri wa `adhābin-nār,
wa anta ahlu ‘l-wafā'i wa ‘l-ḥaqq.
Faghfir lahu warḥamh
innaka anta ‘l-Ghafūrur-Raḥīm.
O Allah, surely [name the person] is under Your protection,
and in the rope of Your security,
so save him from the trial of the grave and from the punishment of the Fire.
You fulfill promises and grant rights,
so forgive him and have mercy on him.
Surely You are Most Forgiving, Most Merciful.
Reference:
Ibn Majah, Abu Dawud 3/211. See also Al Albani, Sahih Ibn Majah 1/251.
اللهُـمِّ إِنَّ فُلانَ بْنَ فُلانٍ في ذِمَّـتِك ،
وَحَبْـلِ جِـوارِك ،
فَقِـهِ مِنْ فِتْـنَةِ الْقَـبْرِ وَعَذابِ النّـار ،
وَأَنْتَ أَهْلُ الْوَفـاءِ وَالْـحَقِّ ،
فَاغْفِـرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْـهُ ،
إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الغَـفورُ الـرَّحيم
وَحَبْـلِ جِـوارِك ،
فَقِـهِ مِنْ فِتْـنَةِ الْقَـبْرِ وَعَذابِ النّـار ،
وَأَنْتَ أَهْلُ الْوَفـاءِ وَالْـحَقِّ ،
فَاغْفِـرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْـهُ ،
إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الغَـفورُ الـرَّحيم
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 158 |
Hisn al-Muslim 159
Allāhumma `abduka wabnu 'amatik
iḥtāja ilā raḥmatik,
wa anta ghaniyyun `an `adhābih,
in kāna muḥsinan fazid fī ḥasanātih,
wa in kāna musī'an fatajāwaz `anh.
O Allah, Your male slave and the child of Your female slave is in need of Your mercy,
and You are not in need of his torment.
If he was pious then increase his rewards
and if he was a transgressor then pardon him.
Reference:
Al-Hakim 1/359 who graded it authentic and Ath-Thahabi agreed with him. See
also Al-Albani, Ahkamul-Jana'iz, p. 125.
اللهُـمِّ عَبْـدُكَ وَابْنُ أَمَـتِك،
احْتـاجَ إِلى رَحْمَـتِك،
وَأَنْتَ غَنِـيٌّ عَنْ عَذابِـه،
إِنْ كانَ مُحْـسِناً فَزِدْ في حَسَـناتِه،
وَإِنْ كانَ مُسـيئاً فَتَـجاوَزْ عَنْـه
احْتـاجَ إِلى رَحْمَـتِك،
وَأَنْتَ غَنِـيٌّ عَنْ عَذابِـه،
إِنْ كانَ مُحْـسِناً فَزِدْ في حَسَـناتِه،
وَإِنْ كانَ مُسـيئاً فَتَـجاوَزْ عَنْـه
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 159 |
(56)
Chapter: When the deceased is a child, during the funeral prayer
(56)
الدعاء للفرط في الصلاة عليه
Hisn al-Muslim 160
Allāhumma a`idh’hu min `adhābi ‘l-qabr
[or say:]
Allāhumma ‘j`alhu faraṭan wa dhukhran liwālidayh,
wa shafī`an mujāban.
Allāhumma thaqqil bihi mawāzīnahumā
wa a`ẓim bihi ujūrahumā,
wa alḥiqhu biṣāliḥi ‘l-mu'minīn,
waj`alhu fī kafālati Ibrāhīm,
wa qihi biraḥmatika `adhāba ‘l-jaḥīm,
wa abdilhu dāran khayran min dārih,
wa ahlan khayran min ahlih,
Allāhumma’ghfir li aslāfinā wa afrāṭinā
wa man sabaqanā bil īmān.
O Allah, protect him from the torment of the grave.
[It is also good to say:]
O Allah, make him a precursor, a forerunner and a treasure for his parents and an answered intercessor.
O Allah, make him weigh heavily in their scales (of good) and magnify their reward.
Make him join the righteous of the believers.
Place him in the care of Ibrahim.
Save him by Your mercy from the torment of Hell.
Give him a home better than his home,
and a family better than his family.
O Allah, forgive those who have gone (i.e. passed away) before us, our children lost (by death), and those who have preceded us in Faith.
Reference:
Ibn Qudamah, Al-Mughni 3/416 and Ad-Duroosul-Muhimmah li-Aammatil-'Ummah,
pg. 15, by Shaikh 'Abdul-'Aziz bin Baz.
"اللهم أعذه من عذاب القبر "
وإن قال:
"اللهم اجعله فرطاً وذخراً لوالديه ،
وشفيعاً مجاباً .
اللهم ثقل به موازينها
وأعظم به أجورهما ،
وألحقهُ بصالح المؤمنين ،
واجعلهُ في كفالة إبراهيم ،
وقه برحمتك عذاب الجحيم ،
وأبدله داراً خيراً من داره ،
وأهلاً خيراً من أهله ،
اللهم اغفر لاسلافنا ، وأفراطنا ،
ومن سبقنا بالإيمان "
فحسن
وإن قال:
"اللهم اجعله فرطاً وذخراً لوالديه ،
وشفيعاً مجاباً .
اللهم ثقل به موازينها
وأعظم به أجورهما ،
وألحقهُ بصالح المؤمنين ،
واجعلهُ في كفالة إبراهيم ،
وقه برحمتك عذاب الجحيم ،
وأبدله داراً خيراً من داره ،
وأهلاً خيراً من أهله ،
اللهم اغفر لاسلافنا ، وأفراطنا ،
ومن سبقنا بالإيمان "
فحسن
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 160 |
Hisn al-Muslim 161
Allāhumma’j`alhu lanā faraṭan, wa salafan, wa ajra.
O Allah, make him for us a precursor, a forerunner and a cause of reward.
Reference:
Al-Hasan (Al-Basri) used to recite Surat Al-Fatihah for a child's funeral and then say this. Al-Bukhari, Kitabul-Jana'iz, p. 65.
اللهُـمِّ اجْعَلْـهُ لَنا فَرَطـاً، وَسَلَـفاً وَأَجْـراً
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 161 |
(57)
Chapter: Condolence
(57)
دعاء التعزية
Hisn al-Muslim 162
Inna lillāhi mā akhadh,
wa lahu mā a`tā,
wa kullu shay'in `indahu bi ajalin musammā . . .
faltaṣbir wa ‘l-taḥtasib .
[Also good to say:]
A`ẓamallāhu ajrak,
wa 'aḥsana `azā'ak,
wa ghafara limayyitik.
Surely, Allah takes what is His,
and what He gives is His,
and to all things He has appointed a time...
so have patience and be rewarded.1
May Allah magnify your reward,
and make perfect your bereavement,
and forgive your departed.2
Reference:
1 Al-Bukhari 2/80, Muslim 2/636.
2An-Nawawi, Kitabul-'Athkar, p. 126.
"إن لله ما أخذ
وله ما أعطى .
وكل شيء عنده بأجل مُسمى ...
فلتصبر ولتحتسب "
وإن قال :
"أعظم الله أجرك ،
وأحسن عزاءك
وغفر لميتك"
فحسن
وله ما أعطى .
وكل شيء عنده بأجل مُسمى ...
فلتصبر ولتحتسب "
وإن قال :
"أعظم الله أجرك ،
وأحسن عزاءك
وغفر لميتك"
فحسن
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 162 |
(58)
Chapter: Placing the deceased in the grave
(58)
دعاء عند إدخال الميت القبر
Hisn al-Muslim 163
Bismillāh
wa `alā sunnati Rasūlillāh.
With the Name of Allah,
and according to the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 3/314 with an authentic chain. Ahmad also recorded it with the
wording: With the Name of Allah, and according to the religion of the
Messenger of Allah. Its chain is also authentic.
بِسْـمِ اللهِ
وَعَلـى سُـنَّةِ رَسـولِ الله
وَعَلـى سُـنَّةِ رَسـولِ الله
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 163 |
(59)
Chapter: After burying the deceased
(59)
دعاء بعد دفن الميت
Hisn al-Muslim 164
Allāhumma’ghfir lah
Allāhumma thabbit’h.
O Allah, forgive him.
O Allah, strengthen him.
Reference:
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to stop after burying the dead and say to the
people: "Ask Allah to forgive your brother and pray for him to be
strengthened, for indeed he is now being questioned." Abu Dawud 3/315, and
Al-Hakim 1/370 who graded it authentic and Ath-Thahabi agreed.
اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ
اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْهُ
اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْهُ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 164 |
(60)
Chapter: Visiting the graves
(60)
دعاء زيارة القبور
Hisn al-Muslim 165
Assalāmu `alaykum ahlad-diyāri minal-mu'minīna wa ‘l-muslimīn,
wa innā in shā' Allāhu bikum lāḥiqūn
nas'alullāha lanā wa lakumul-`āfiyah.
Peace be upon you, people of this abode, from among the believers and those who are Muslims,
and we, by the Will of Allah, shall be joining you.
[May Allah have mercy on the first of us and the last of us]
I ask Allah to grant us and you well-being.
Reference:
Muslim 2/671, Ibn Majah 1/494, the portion brackets is from Muslim 2/671.
السَّلامُ عَلَـيْكُمْ أَهْلَ الدِّيارِ مِنَ المؤْمِنيـنَ وَالْمُسْلِمين،
وَإِنّا إِنْ شاءَ اللهُ بِكُـمْ لاحِقـون،
نَسْـاَلُ اللهَ لنـا وَلَكُـمْ العـافِيَة
وَإِنّا إِنْ شاءَ اللهُ بِكُـمْ لاحِقـون،
نَسْـاَلُ اللهَ لنـا وَلَكُـمْ العـافِيَة
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 165 |
(61)
Chapter: During a wind storm
(61)
دعاء الريح
Hisn al-Muslim 166
Allāhumma innī as'aluka khayrahā,
wa a`ūdhu bika min sharrihā.
O Allah, I ask You for the good of it,
and seek refuge in You against its evil.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 4/326, Ibn Majah 2/1228. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Ibn Majah
2/305.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنَّـي أَسْـأَلُـكَ خَيْـرَها،
وَأَعـوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَـرِّها
وَأَعـوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَـرِّها
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 166 |
Hisn al-Muslim 167
Allāhumma innī as'aluka khayrahā,
wa khayra mā fīhā,
wa khayra mā ursilat bih,
wa a`ūdhu bika min sharrihā,
wa sharri mā fīhā,
wa sharri mā ursilat bih.
O Allah, I ask You for the good of it,
for the good of what it contains,
and for the good of what is sent with it.
I seek refuge in You from the evil of it,
from the evil of what it contains,
and from the evil that is sent with it.
Reference:
Muslim 2/616, Al-Bukhari 4/76.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنَّـي أَسْـأَلُـكَ خَيْـرَها،
وَخَيْـرَ ما فيهـا،
وَخَيْـرَ ما اُرْسِلَـتْ بِه،
وَأَعـوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَـرِّها،
وَشَـرِّ ما فيهـا،
وَشَـرِّ ما اُرْسِلَـتْ بِه
وَخَيْـرَ ما فيهـا،
وَخَيْـرَ ما اُرْسِلَـتْ بِه،
وَأَعـوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَـرِّها،
وَشَـرِّ ما فيهـا،
وَشَـرِّ ما اُرْسِلَـتْ بِه
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 167 |
(62)
Chapter: Upon hearing thunder
(62)
دعاء الرعد
Hisn al-Muslim 168
Subḥāna ‘l-ladhī yusabbiḥur-ra`du bi ḥamdihi
wa ‘l-malā'ikatu min khīfatih.
Glory is to Him Whom thunder and angels glorify due to fear of Him.
Reference:
Whenever Abdullah bin Zubair (RA) would hear thunder, he would abandon all
conversation and say this supplication. See Al-Muwatta' 2/992. It was
graded authentic by Al-Albani as a statement of Abdullah bin Zubayr only.
سُبْـحانَ الّذي يُسَبِّـحُ الـرَّعْدُ بِحَمْـدِهِ،
وَالملائِكـةُ مِنْ خيـفَته
وَالملائِكـةُ مِنْ خيـفَته
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 168 |
(63)
Chapter: For rain
(63)
من أدعية الاستسقاء
Hisn al-Muslim 169
Allāhumma ‘asqinā ghaythan mughīthan marī'an murī`a,
nāfi`an ghayra ḍārr,
`ājilan ghayra ājil.
O Allah, shower upon us abundant rain, beneficial not harmful, swiftly and not delayed.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 1/303. See also Al-Albani SahihAbu Dawud 1/216.
اللّهُمَّ اسْقِـنا غَيْـثاً مُغيـثاً مَريئاً مُريـعاً،
نافِعـاً غَيْـرَ ضار،
عاجِـلاً غَـيْرَ آجِل
نافِعـاً غَيْـرَ ضار،
عاجِـلاً غَـيْرَ آجِل
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 169 |
Hisn al-Muslim 170
Allāhumma aghithnā,
Allāhumma aghithnā,
Allāhumma aghithnā.
O Allah, send us rain.
O Allah, send us rain.
O Allah, send us rain.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari 1/224, Muslim 2/613.
اللّهُمَّ أغِثْنـا،
اللّهُمَّ أغِثْنـا،
اللّهُمَّ أغِثْنـا
اللّهُمَّ أغِثْنـا،
اللّهُمَّ أغِثْنـا
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 170 |
Hisn al-Muslim 171
Allāhumma’sqi `ibādaka wa bahā'imak,
wanshur raḥmatak,
wa aḥyi baladaka ‘l-mayyit
O Allah, give water to Your slaves, and Your livestock,
and spread Your mercy,
and revive Your dead land.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 1/305. Al-Albani graded it good in Sahih Abu Dawud 1/218.
اللّهُمَّ اسْقِ عِبادَكَ وَبَهـائِمَك،
وَانْشُـرْ رَحْمَـتَكَ
وَأَحْيِي بَلَـدَكَ المَيِّـت
وَانْشُـرْ رَحْمَـتَكَ
وَأَحْيِي بَلَـدَكَ المَيِّـت
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 171 |
(64)
Chapter: When it rains
(64)
الدعاء إذا رأى المطر
Hisn al-Muslim 172
Allāhumma ṣayyiban nāfi`a.
O Allah, (bring) beneficial rain clouds.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 2/518.
اللّهُمَّ صَيِّـباً نافِـعاً
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 172 |
(65)
Chapter: After rainfall
(65)
الذكر بعد نزول المطر
Hisn al-Muslim 173
Muṭirnā bifaḍlillāhi wa raḥmatih.
We have been given rain by the grace and mercy of Allah.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari 1/205, Muslim 1/83.
مُطِـرْنا بِفَضْـلِ اللهِ وَرَحْمَـتِه
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 173 |
(66)
Chapter: Asking for clear skies
(66)
من أدعية الاستصحاء
Hisn al-Muslim 174
Allāhumma ḥawālaynā wa lā `alaynā.
Allāhumma `ala ‘l-ākāmi waẓ-ẓirāb,
wa buṭūni ‘l-awdiyati, wa manābitish-shajar.
O Allah, let the rain fall around us and not upon us,
O Allah, (let it fall) on the pastures, hills, valleys, and the roots of trees.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari 1/224, Muslim 1/614
اللّهُمَّ حَوالَيْنا وَلا عَلَيْـنا،
اللّهُمَّ عَلى الآكـامِ وَالظِّـراب،
وَبُطـونِ الأوْدِية، وَمَنـابِتِ الشَّجـر
اللّهُمَّ عَلى الآكـامِ وَالظِّـراب،
وَبُطـونِ الأوْدِية، وَمَنـابِتِ الشَّجـر
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 174 |
(67)
Chapter: Upon sighting the crescent moon
(67)
دعاء رؤية الهلال
Hisn al-Muslim 175
Allāhu Akbar,
Allāhumma ahillahu `alayna bi ‘l-amni wa ‘l-īmān,
was-salāmati wa ‘l-'Islām,
wat-tawfīqi limā tuḥibbu Rabbanā wa tarḍā,
Rabbunā wa Rabbukallāh.
Allah is the Most Great.
O Allah, bring us the new moon with security and Faith,
with peace and in Islam,
and in harmony with what our Lord loves and what pleases Him.
Our Lord and your Lord is Allah.
Reference:
At-Tirmidhi 5/504, Ad-Darimi 1/336. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi
3/157.
اللهُ أَكْـبَر،
اللّهُمَّ أَهِلَّـهُ عَلَيْـنا بِالأمْـنِ وَالإيمـان،
والسَّلامَـةِ والإسْلام،
وَالتَّـوْفيـقِ لِما تُحِـبُّ رَبَّنـا وَتَـرْضـى،
رَبُّنـا وَرَبُّكَ الله
اللّهُمَّ أَهِلَّـهُ عَلَيْـنا بِالأمْـنِ وَالإيمـان،
والسَّلامَـةِ والإسْلام،
وَالتَّـوْفيـقِ لِما تُحِـبُّ رَبَّنـا وَتَـرْضـى،
رَبُّنـا وَرَبُّكَ الله
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 175 |
(68)
Chapter: Upon breaking fast
(68)
الدعاء عند إفطار الصائم
Hisn al-Muslim 176
Dhahabaẓ-ẓama',
wabtallati ‘l-`urūq,
wa thabata ‘l-'ajru in shā Allāh.
The thirst is gone,
the veins are moistened,
and the reward is confirmed, if Allah wills.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 2/306 and others. See also Al- Albani, Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir
4/209.
ذَهَـبَ الظَّمَـأُ،
وَابْتَلَّـتِ العُـروق،
وَثَبَـتَ الأجْـرُ إِنْ شـاءَ الله
وَابْتَلَّـتِ العُـروق،
وَثَبَـتَ الأجْـرُ إِنْ شـاءَ الله
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 176 |
Hisn al-Muslim 177
Allāhumma innī as'aluka
bi raḥmatika ‘l-latī wasi`at kulla shay'
an taghfira lī.
O Allah, I ask You by Your mercy, which encompasses all things, that You forgive me.
Reference:
Ibn Majah 1/557 from a supplication of Abdullah bin 'Amr. Al-Hafidh graded
it as good in his checking of An-Nawawi's Kitabul-'Athkdr. See Sharhul-
Athkar 4/342.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنَّـي أَسْـأَلُـكَ بِرَحْمَـتِكَ الّتي وَسِـعَت كُلَّ شيء،
أَنْ تَغْـفِرَ لي
أَنْ تَغْـفِرَ لي
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 177 |
(69)
Chapter: Before eating
(69)
الدعاء قبل الطعام
Hisn al-Muslim 178
When anyone of you begins eating, say:
Bismillāh.
And if you forget then when you remember, say:
Bismillāhi fī awwalihi wa ākhirih.
When anyone of you begins eating, say:
With the Name of Allah.
And if you forget then, when you remember, say:
With the Name of Allah, in the beginning, and in the end.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 3/347, At-Tirmidhi 4/288. See Al- Albani's Sahih At-Tirmidhi
2/167.
إِذَا أَكَلَ أَحَدُكُمْ طَعَاماً فَلْيَقُلْ
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ،
فَإِنْ نَسِيَ فِي أَوَّلِهِ فَلْيَقُلْ
بسمِ اللَّهِ فِي أَوَّلِهِ وَآخِرِهِ
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ،
فَإِنْ نَسِيَ فِي أَوَّلِهِ فَلْيَقُلْ
بسمِ اللَّهِ فِي أَوَّلِهِ وَآخِرِهِ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 178 |
Hisn al-Muslim 179
Whomever Allah has given food, should say:
Allāhumma bārik lanā fīhi,
wa aṭ`imnā khayran minh.
Whomever Allah has given milk to drink, should say :
Allāhumma bārik lanā fīhi,
wa zidnā minh.
Whomever Allah has given food, should say:
O Allah, bless us in it and provide us with better than it.
Whomever Allah has given milk to drink, should say :
O Allah, bless us in it and give us more of it.
Reference:
At-Tirmidhi 5/506. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/158.
مَنْ أَطْعَمَهُ اللَّهُ الطَّعَامَ فَلْيَقُلْ:
"اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيهِ
وَأَطْعِمْنَا خَيْراً مِنْهُ"،
وَمَنْ سَقَاهُ اللَّهُ لَبَناً فَلْيَقُلْ
"اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيهِ
وَزِدْنَا مِنْهُ"
"اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيهِ
وَأَطْعِمْنَا خَيْراً مِنْهُ"،
وَمَنْ سَقَاهُ اللَّهُ لَبَناً فَلْيَقُلْ
"اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيهِ
وَزِدْنَا مِنْهُ"
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 179 |
(70)
Chapter: Upon completing the meal
(70)
الدعاء عند الفراغ من الطعام
Hisn al-Muslim 180
Alhamdu lillāhi ‘l-ladhī aṭ`amanī hādhā,
wa razaqanīhi min ghayri ḥawlin minnī wa lā quwwah.
Praise is to Allah Who has given me this food,
and sustained me with it though I was unable to do it and powerless.
Reference:
At-Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, and Ibn Majah. See also Al-Albani, Sahih
At-Tirmidhi 3/159.
الْحَمْـدُ للهِ الَّذي أَطْعَمَنـي هـذا
وَرَزَقَنـيهِ مِنْ غَـيْرِ حَوْلٍ مِنِّي وَلا قُوَّة
وَرَزَقَنـيهِ مِنْ غَـيْرِ حَوْلٍ مِنِّي وَلا قُوَّة
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 180 |
Hisn al-Muslim 181
Alhamdu lillāhi ḥamdan kathīran tayyiban mubārakan fīh,
ghayra makfiyyin wa lā muwadda`in,
wa lā mustaghnan `anhu Rabbanā.
All praise is to Allah, praise in abundance, good and blessed. It cannot [be compensated for, nor can it] be left, nor can it be done without, our Lord.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari 6/214, At-Tirmidhi 5/507.
الْحَمْـدُ للهِ حَمْـداً كَثـيراً طَيِّـباً مُبـارَكاً فيه،
غَيْرَ مَكْفِيٍّ وَلا مُوَدَّعٍ وَلا مُسْتَغْـنىً عَنْـهُ رَبَّـنا
غَيْرَ مَكْفِيٍّ وَلا مُوَدَّعٍ وَلا مُسْتَغْـنىً عَنْـهُ رَبَّـنا
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 181 |
(71)
Chapter: Of the guest for the host
(71)
دعاء الضيف لصاحب الطعام
Hisn al-Muslim 182
Allāhumma bārik lahum fī mā razaqtahum,
wagh’fir lahum warḥamhum.
O Allah, bless them in what You have provided for them,
and forgive them and have mercy on them.
Reference:
Muslim 3/1615.
اللّهُـمَّ بارِكْ لَهُمْ فيما رَزَقْـتَهُم،
وَاغْفِـرْ لَهُـمْ وَارْحَمْهُمْ
وَاغْفِـرْ لَهُـمْ وَارْحَمْهُمْ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 182 |
(72)
Chapter: To one who intends to give food or drink
(72)
الدعاء إذا أراد الطعام أو الشراب
Hisn al-Muslim 183
Allāhumma aṭ`im man aṭ`amanī
wasqi man saqānī.
O Allah, feed the one who has fed me,
and give drink to the one who has given me drink.
Reference:
Muslim 3/126.
اللّهُـمَّ أَطْعِمْ مَن أَطْعَمَني،
وَاسْقِ مَن سقاني
وَاسْقِ مَن سقاني
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 183 |
(73)
Chapter: When breaking fast in someone’s home
(73)
الدعاء إذا أفطر عند أهل بيت
Hisn al-Muslim 184
Afṭara `indakumuṣ-ṣā'imūn,
wa akala ṭa`āmakumu ‘l-'abrār,
wa ṣallat `alaykumu ‘l-malā'ikah.
With you, those who are fasting have broken their fast,
you have fed those who are righteous,
and the angels recite their prayers upon you.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 3/367, Ibn Majah 1/556, An-Nasa'i, 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah 296-8.
Al-Albani graded it authentic in Sahih Abu Dawud 2/730.
أَفْطَـرَ عِنْدَكُم الصّـائِمونَ
وَأَكَلَ طَعامَـكُمُ الأبْـرار،
وَصَلَّـتْ عَلَـيْكُمُ الملائِكَـة
وَأَكَلَ طَعامَـكُمُ الأبْـرار،
وَصَلَّـتْ عَلَـيْكُمُ الملائِكَـة
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 184 |
(74)
Chapter: By one fasting when presented with food and does not break his fast
(74)
دعاء الصائم إذا حضر الطعام ولم يفطر
Hisn al-Muslim 185
--
When you are invited (to eat) then reply to the invitation.
If you are fasting then invoke Allah's blessings (on your host),
and if you are not fasting then eat.
Reference:
Muslim 2/1054.
(إِذَا دُعِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيُجِبْ، فَإِنْ كَانَ صَائِماً فَلْيُصَلِّ، وَإِنْ كَانَ مُفْطِراً فَلْيَطْعَمْ) ، وَمَعْنَى فَلْيُصَلِّ أَيْ فَلْيَدْعُ.
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 185 |
(75)
Chapter: When insulted while fasting
(75)
ما يقول الصائم إذا سابه أحد
Hisn al-Muslim 186
Innī ṣā'im,
innī ṣā'im.
I am fasting.
I am fasting.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-BAri 4/103, Muslim 2/806.
إِنِّي صَائِمٌ،
إِنِّي صَائِمٌ
إِنِّي صَائِمٌ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 186 |
(76)
Chapter: Upon seeing the early or premature fruit
(76)
الدعاء عند رؤية باكورة الثمر
Hisn al-Muslim 187
Allahumma bārik lanā fī thamarinā,
wa bārik lanā fī madīnatinā
wa bārik lanā fī ṣā`inā,
wa bārik lanā fī muddinā.
O Allah, bless us in our dates and bless us in our town,
bless us in our Sa' and in our Mudd.
Reference:
Muslim 2/1000 (Sa' and Mudd are both dry measures used for agricultural
produce by the Arabs in the Prophet's time. Of the two, the So.' was the
larger measure.) (Translator)
اللّهُـمَّ بارِكْ لَنا في ثَمَـرِنا،
وَبارِكْ لَنا في مَدينَتِنـا،
وَبارِكْ لَنا في صاعِنـا،
وَبارِكْ لَنا في مُدِّنا
وَبارِكْ لَنا في مَدينَتِنـا،
وَبارِكْ لَنا في صاعِنـا،
وَبارِكْ لَنا في مُدِّنا
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 187 |
(77)
Chapter: Upon sneezing
(77)
دعاء العطاس
Hisn al-Muslim 188
When you sneeze , then say :
Alḥamdulillāh
Your companion should say :
Yarḥamukallāh
When someone says Yarḥamukallāh to you then you should say:
Yahdīkumu ‘llāhu wa yuṣliḥu bālakum.
When you sneeze, then say:
All praises and thanks are to Allah.
Your companion should say:
May Allah have mercy upon you.
When someone says Yarḥamukallāh to you then you should say:
May Allah guide you and set your affairs in order.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari 7/125.
إِذَا عَطَسَ أَحَدُكُم فَلْيَقُلِ (الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ)،
وَلْيَقُلْ لَهُ أَخُوهُ أَوْ صَاحِبُهُ: (يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ)،
فَإِذَا قَالَ لَهُ: (يَرحَمُكَ اللَّهُ)، فَلْيَقُلْ: (يَهْدِيكُمُ اللَّهُ وَيُصْلِحُ بَالَكُمْ)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 188 |
(78)
Chapter: When a disbeliever praises Allah after sneezing
(78)
ما يقالُ للكافر إذا عطس فحمد الله
Hisn al-Muslim 189
Yahdīkumullāhu wa yuṣliḥu bālakum.
May Allah guide you and set your affairs in order
Reference:
At-Tirmidhi 5/82, Ahmad 4/400, Abu Dawud 4/ 308. See also Al-Albani, Sahih
At-Tirmidhi 2/354.
يَهْـديكُـمُ اللهُ وَيُصْـلِحُ بالَـكُم
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 189 |
(79)
Chapter: To the newlywed
(79)
الدعاء للمتزوج
Hisn al-Muslim 190
Bārakallāhu lak,
wa bāraka `alayk,
wa jama`a baynakumā fī khayr.
May Allah bless you,
and shower His blessings upon you,
and join you together in goodness.
Reference:
Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and At-Tirmidhi. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi
1/316.
بارَكَ اللّهُ لَك،
وَبارَكَ عَلَـيْك،
وَجَمَعَ بَيْـنَكُما في خَـيْر
وَبارَكَ عَلَـيْك،
وَجَمَعَ بَيْـنَكُما في خَـيْر
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 190 |
(80)
Chapter: On the wedding night or when buying an animal
(80)
دعاء المتزوج
لنفسه ودعاء شراء الدابة
Hisn al-Muslim 191
When any of you marries a woman or purchases a maid-servant then let him say:
Allāhumma innī as'aluka khayrahā
wa khayra mā jabaltahā `alayh,
wa a`ūdhu bika min sharrihā
wa sharri mā jabaltahā `alayh.
When any of you marries a woman or purchases a maid-servant then let him say :
O Allah, I ask You for the goodness of her,
and the goodness upon which You have created her,
and I seek refuge in You from the evil of her,
and from the evil upon which You have created her.
If you purchase a camel then take hold of the top of its hump and say the same.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 2/248 and Ibn Majah 1/617. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Ibn Majah
1/324.
إِذَا تَزَوَّجَ أَحَدُكُمُ امْرَأَةً، أَوْ إِذَا اشْتَرَى خَادِماً فَلْيَقُلْ:
(اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَهَا،
وَخَيْرَ مَا جَبَلْتَهَا عَلَيْهِ،
وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهَا،
وَشَرِّ مَا جَبَلْتَهَا عَلَيْهِ)،
وَإِذَا اشْتَرَى بَعِيراً فَلْيَأْخُذْ بِذِرْوَةِ سَنَامِهِ وَلْيَقُلْ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ.
(اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَهَا،
وَخَيْرَ مَا جَبَلْتَهَا عَلَيْهِ،
وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهَا،
وَشَرِّ مَا جَبَلْتَهَا عَلَيْهِ)،
وَإِذَا اشْتَرَى بَعِيراً فَلْيَأْخُذْ بِذِرْوَةِ سَنَامِهِ وَلْيَقُلْ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ.
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 191 |
(81)
Chapter: Before sexual intercourse with the wife
(81)
الدعاء قبل إتيان الزوجة
Hisn al-Muslim 192
Bismillāh.
Allāhumma jannibnash-Shayṭān,
wa jannibish-Shayṭāna mā razaqtanā.
With the Name of Allah.
O Allah, keep the Devil away from us,
and keep the Devil away from that which You provide for us.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari 6/141, Muslim 2/1028.
بِسْمِ الله
اللّهُـمَّ جَنِّبْنا الشَّيْـطانَ،
وَجَنِّبِ الشَّـيْطانَ ما رَزَقْـتَنا
اللّهُـمَّ جَنِّبْنا الشَّيْـطانَ،
وَجَنِّبِ الشَّـيْطانَ ما رَزَقْـتَنا
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 192 |
(82)
Chapter: When angry
(82)
دعاء الغضب
Hisn al-Muslim 193
A`ūdhu billāhi minash-Shayṭānir-rajīm.
I seek refuge in Allah from Satan the outcast.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari 7/99, Muslim 4/2015.
أَعـوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْـطانِ الرَّجيـم
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 193 |
(83)
Chapter: Upon seeing someone in trial or tribulation
(83)
دعاء من رأى مبتلى
Hisn al-Muslim 194
Alhamdu lillāhi ‘l-ladhī `āfānī mimmab-talāka bihi
wa faḍḍalanī `alā kathīrin mimman khalaqa tafḍīlā.
Praise is to Allah Who has spared me what He has afflicted you with,
and preferred me greatly above much of what He has created.
Reference:
At-Tirmidhi 5/493,4. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/153.
الْحَمْـدُ للهِ الّذي عافاني مِمّا ابْتَـلاكَ بِهِ،
وَفَضَّلَـني عَلى كَثيـرٍ مِمَّنْ خَلَـقَ تَفْضـيلا
وَفَضَّلَـني عَلى كَثيـرٍ مِمَّنْ خَلَـقَ تَفْضـيلا
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 194 |
(84)
Chapter: At a sitting or gathering
(84)
ما يقال في المجلس
Hisn al-Muslim 195
Ibn Umar (ra) said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to repeat in a single sitting:
Rabbigh’fir lī
wa tub `alayy
innaka antat-Tawwābu ‘l-Ghafūr.
Ibn Umar (ra) said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to repeat in a single sitting:
My Lord, forgive me,
and accept my repentance,
You are the Ever-Relenting, the All-Forgiving.
Reference:
Sahih Ibn Majah 2/321. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/153.
عن ابن عمر قال : كان يعد لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في المجلس الواحد مائة مرة من قبل أن يقوم
"رب اغفر لي
وتب علي
إنك أنت التواب الغفور"
"رب اغفر لي
وتب علي
إنك أنت التواب الغفور"
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 195 |
(85)
Chapter: For the expiation of sins, said at the conclusion of a sitting or gathering
(85)
كفارة المجلس
Hisn al-Muslim 196
Subhānaka Allāhumma wa biḥamdik,
ash-hadu an lā ilāha illā ant,
astaghfiruka wa atību ilayk.
Glory is to You, O Allah, and praise is to You.
I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship but You.
I seek Your forgiveness and repent to You.
Reference:
Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, At-Tirmidhi and An-Nasa'i. See also Al-Albani, Sahih
At-Tirmidhi 3/ 153. Aishah (RA) said: "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not sit
in a gathering, and did not recite the Qur'an, and did not perform any
prayer without concluding by saying ... (then she quoted the above)." This
was reported by An-Nasa'i in 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah (no.308), and Dr.
Farooq Hamadah graded it authentic in his checking of the same book, p.
273. See also Ahmad 6/77
سُبْحـانَكَ اللّهُـمَّ وَبِحَمدِك،
أَشْهَـدُ أَنْ لا إِلهَ إِلاّ أَنْتَ
أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتوبُ إِلَـيْك
أَشْهَـدُ أَنْ لا إِلهَ إِلاّ أَنْتَ
أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتوبُ إِلَـيْك
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 196 |
(86)
Chapter: Returning a supplication of forgiveness
(86)
الدعاء لمن قال غفر الله لك
Hisn al-Muslim 197
Walaka
And you.
Reference:
Ahmad 5/82, and An-Nasa'i in 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah p. 218, with checking
by Dr. Farooq Hamadah.
وَلَكَ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 197 |
(87)
Chapter: To one who does you a favour
(87)
الدعاء لمن صنع
إليك معروفاً
Hisn al-Muslim 198
Jazākallāhu khayra.
May Allah reward you with good.
Reference:
At-Tirmidhi (no. 2035). See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 2/200 and
Sahihul-Jami' (no. 6244).
جَزاكَ اللهُ خَـيْراً
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 198 |
(88)
Chapter: Protection from the Dajjal
(88)
الذكر الذي يعصم الله به من الدجال
Hisn al-Muslim 199
--
Whoever memorizes ten 'Ayat (Verses) from the beginning of Surat Al-Kahf, will be protected from the False Messiah 1
if he recites in every prayer after the final Tashahhud before ending the prayer, seeking the protection of Allah from the trials of the False Messiah.
Reference:
1 Muslim 1/555, another version mentions the last ten 'Ayat, Muslim 1/556.
2 See invocations no. 55 and 56 of this book.
.(مَنْ حَفِظَ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ مِنْ أَوَّلِ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ عُصِمَ مِنَ الدَّجَّالِ) ، وَالْاسْتِعَاذَةُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ عَقِبَ التَّشَهُّدِ الْأَخِيرِ مِنْ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ.
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 199 |
(89)
Chapter: To one who pronounces his love for you, for Allah’s sake
(89)
الدعاء لمن قال إني أحبك في الله
Hisn al-Muslim 200
Aḥabbaka ‘lladhī aḥbabtanī lah.
May He for Whose sake you love me, love you.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 4/333. Al-Albani graded it good in Sahih Abu Dawud 3/965.
أَحَبَّـكَ الّذي أَحْبَبْـتَني لَه
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 200 |
(90)
Chapter: To one who has offered you some of his wealth
(90)
الدعاء لمن عرض عليك ماله
Hisn al-Muslim 201
Bārakallāhu laka fī ahlika wa mālik.
May Allah bless you in your family and your property.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-BAri 4/88.
بارَكَ اللهُ لَكَ في أَهْلِكَ وَمالِك
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 201 |
(91)
Chapter: To the debtor when his debt is settled
(91)
الدعاء لمن أقرض عند القضاء
Hisn al-Muslim 202
Bārakallāhu laka fī ahlika wa mālik,
innamā jazā'us-salafi ‘l-ḥamdu wa‘l-adā'.
May Allah bless you in your family and your wealth,
surely the reward for a loan is praise and returning (what was borrowed).
Reference:
An-Nasa'i, 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylahp. 300, Ibn Majah 2/809. See also
Al-Albani, Sahih Ibn Majah2/55.
بارَكَ اللهُ لَكَ في أَهْلِكَ وَمالِك،
إِنَّما جَـزاءُ السَّلَفِ الْحَمْدُ والأَداء
إِنَّما جَـزاءُ السَّلَفِ الْحَمْدُ والأَداء
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 202 |
(92)
Chapter: For fear of shirk
(92)
دعاء الخوف من الشرك
Hisn al-Muslim 203
Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika an ushrika bika wa anā a`lam,
wa astaghfiruka limā lā a`lam.
O Allah, I seek refuge in You lest I associate anything with You knowingly,
and I seek Your forgiveness for what I know not.
Reference:
Ahmad 4/403. See also Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 3/233 and
Sahihut-Targhib wat- Tarhib 1/19.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنّـي أَعـوذُبِكَ أَنْ أُشْـرِكَ بِكَ وَأَنا أَعْـلَمْ،
وَأَسْتَـغْفِرُكَ لِما لا أَعْـلَم
وَأَسْتَـغْفِرُكَ لِما لا أَعْـلَم
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 203 |
(93)
Chapter: To someone who says "May Allah bless you"
(93)
الدعاء لمن قال بارك الله فيك
Hisn al-Muslim 204
Wafīka bārakallāh.
And may Allah bless you.
Reference:
Ibn As-Sunni, p. 138, (no. 278). See also Ibn Al-Qayyim, Al-Wdbil
As-Sayyib, p. 304, with checking by Basheer Muhammad ?Uyoon.
وَفيكَ بارَكَ الله
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 204 |
(94)
Chapter: The scorn of ascribing things to evil omens
(94)
دعاء كراهية الطيرة
Hisn al-Muslim 205
Allāhumma lā ṭayra illā ṭayruk,
wa lā khayra illā khayruk,
wa lā ilāha ghayruk.
O Allah there is no portent other than Your portent,
no goodness other than Your goodness,
and none worthy of worship other than You.
Reference:
Ahmad 2/220, Ibn As-Sunni (no. 292). See also Al-Albani,
Silsilatul-'Ahadlth As-Sahihah 3/54, (no. 1065). As for bodings of good,
these used to please the Prophet (ﷺ) and so when he heard good words from
someone, he used to say: "We have taken from you a good portent from your
mouth," Abu Dawud, Ahmad. See also Al-Albani, Silsilatul-'Ahadith
As-Sahihah 2/363, and it is with Abu Ash-Shaikh Al-Asfahani in
'Akhlaqun-Nabiyy, pg. 270.
اللّهُـمَّ لا طَيْـرَ إِلاّ طَيْـرُك،
وَلا خَـيْرَ إِلاّ خَـيْرُك،
وَلا إِلهَ غَيْـرُك
وَلا خَـيْرَ إِلاّ خَـيْرُك،
وَلا إِلهَ غَيْـرُك
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 205 |
(95)
Chapter: When mounting an animal or any means of transport
(95)
دعاء ركوب الدابة أو ما يقوم مقامها
Hisn al-Muslim 206
Bismillāh,
walḥamdulillāh.
Subḥāna ‘lladhī sakhkhara lanā hādhā
wa mā kunnā lahu muqrinīn.
Wa innā ilā Rabbinā lamunqalibūn.
Alḥamdulillāh, alḥamdulillāh, alḥamdulillāh,
Allāhu Akbar, Allāhu Akbar, Allāhu Akbar,
Subḥānaka ‘llāhumma innī ẓalamtu nafsī,
faghfir lī,
fa innahu lā yaghfirudh-dhunūba illā ant.
With the Name of Allah.
Praise is to Allah.
Glory is to Him Who has provided this for us
though we could never have had it by our efforts.
Surely, unto our Lord, we are returning.
Praise is to Allah. Praise is to Allah. Praise is to Allah.
Allah is the Most Great. Allah is the Most
Great. Allah is the Most Great.
Glory is to You. O Allah, I have wronged my own soul.
Forgive me,
for surely none forgives sins but You.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 3/34, At-Tirmidhi 5/501. See also Al-Albani, Sahih
At-Tirmidhi3/156.
بِسْـمِ اللهِ
وَالْحَمْـدُ لله،
﴿سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ *
وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنقَلِبُونَ﴾
الحَمْـدُ لله، الحَمْـدُ لله، الحَمْـدُ لله،
اللهُ أكْـبَر، اللهُ أكْـبَر، اللهُ أكْـبَر،
سُـبْحانَكَ اللّهُـمَّ إِنّي ظَلَـمْتُ نَفْسي
فَاغْـفِرْ لي،
فَإِنَّهُ لا يَغْفِـرُ الذُّنوبَ إِلاّ أَنْـت
وَالْحَمْـدُ لله،
﴿سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ *
وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنقَلِبُونَ﴾
الحَمْـدُ لله، الحَمْـدُ لله، الحَمْـدُ لله،
اللهُ أكْـبَر، اللهُ أكْـبَر، اللهُ أكْـبَر،
سُـبْحانَكَ اللّهُـمَّ إِنّي ظَلَـمْتُ نَفْسي
فَاغْـفِرْ لي،
فَإِنَّهُ لا يَغْفِـرُ الذُّنوبَ إِلاّ أَنْـت
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 206 |
(96)
Chapter: For travel
(96)
دعاء السفر
Hisn al-Muslim 207
Allāhu Akbar, Allāhu Akbar, Allāhu Akbar,
Subḥāna ‘l-ladhi sakhkhara lanā hādhā
wa mā kunnā lahu muqrinīn.
Wa innā ilā Rabbinā lamunqalibūn.
Allāhumma innā nas'aluka fī safarinā hādha ‘l-birra wat-taqwā,
Wa mina ‘l-`amali mā tarḍā,
Allāhumma hawwin `alaynā safaranā hādhā
waṭwi `annā bu`dah,
Allāhumma antas-sāḥibu fis-safar,
wa ‘l-khalīfatu fil-ahl,
Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika min wa`thā'is-safar,
wa ka'ābati ‘l-manẓar,
wa sū'il-munqalabi fil-māli wa ‘l-ahl.
(Upon returning recite the same again adding):
Ā’ibūna, tā'ibūna, `ābidūn,
Li Rabbinā ḥāmidūn.
Allah is the Most Great. Allah is the Most Great. Allah is the Most Great.
Glory is to Him Who has provided this for us
though we could never have had it by our efforts.
Surely, unto our Lord we are returning.
O Allah, we ask You on this our journey for goodness and piety,
and for works that are pleasing to You.
O Allah, lighten this journey for us
and make its distance easy for us.
O Allah, You are our Companion on the road
and the One in Whose care we leave our family.
O Allah, I seek refuge in You from this journey's hardships,
and from the wicked sights in store
and from finding our family and property in misfortune upon returning.
(Upon returning recite the same again adding :)
We return repentant to our Lord, worshipping our Lord,
and praising our Lord.
Reference:
Muslim 2/978.
"اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ،
﴿سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ *
وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنقَلِبُونَ﴾
اللَّهُمَّ إِنّا نَسْأَلُكَ فِي سَفَرِنَا هَذَا البِرَّ وَالتَّقْوَى،
وَمِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تَرْضَى،
اللَّهُمَّ هَوِّنْ عَلَيْنَا سَفَرَنَا هَذَا
وَاطْوِ عَنَّا بُعْدَهُ،
اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ،
وَالْخَليفَةُ فِي الْأَهْلِ،
اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ وَعْثَاءِ السَّفَرِ،
وَكَآبَةِ الْمَنْظَرِ،
وَسُوءِ الْمُنْقَلَبِ فِي الْمَالِ وَالْأَهْلِ"،
وإذا رَجَعَ قَالَهُنَّ وَزَادَ فِيهِنَّ:
"آيِبُونَ، تائِبُونَ، عَابِدُونَ،
لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ".
﴿سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ *
وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنقَلِبُونَ﴾
اللَّهُمَّ إِنّا نَسْأَلُكَ فِي سَفَرِنَا هَذَا البِرَّ وَالتَّقْوَى،
وَمِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تَرْضَى،
اللَّهُمَّ هَوِّنْ عَلَيْنَا سَفَرَنَا هَذَا
وَاطْوِ عَنَّا بُعْدَهُ،
اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ،
وَالْخَليفَةُ فِي الْأَهْلِ،
اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ وَعْثَاءِ السَّفَرِ،
وَكَآبَةِ الْمَنْظَرِ،
وَسُوءِ الْمُنْقَلَبِ فِي الْمَالِ وَالْأَهْلِ"،
وإذا رَجَعَ قَالَهُنَّ وَزَادَ فِيهِنَّ:
"آيِبُونَ، تائِبُونَ، عَابِدُونَ،
لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ".
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 207 |
(97)
Chapter: Upon entering a town or village
(97)
دعاء دخول القرية أو البلدة
Hisn al-Muslim 208
Allāhumma Rabbas-samāwātis-sab`i wa mā aẓlaln,
Wa Rabba ‘l-arāḍīnas-sab`i wa mā aqlaln,
wa Rabbash-shayāṭīni wa mā aḍlaln,
wa Rabbar-riyāḥi wa mā dharayn.
As'aluka khayra hādhihi ‘l-qaryah,
wa khayra ahlihā,
wa khayra māfīhā,
wa a`ūdhu bika min sharrihā,
wa sharri ahlihā,
wa sharri mā fīhā.
O Allah, Lord of the seven heavens and all they overshadow,
Lord of the seven worlds and all they uphold,
Lord of the devils and all they lead astray,
Lord of the winds and all they scatter.
I ask You for the goodness of this town,
and for the goodness of its people,
and for the goodness it contains.
I seek refuge in You from its evil,
from the evil of its people,
and from the evil it contains.
Reference:
Al-Hakim who graded it authentic and Ath-Tfaahabi agreed 2/100, and Ibn
As-Sunni (no. 524). Al-Hafidh graded it good in his checking of Al-'Athkdr
5/154. Ibn Baz said in Tuhfatul-'Akhydr p. 37, that An-Nasa'i recorded it
with a good chain of narration.
أللّـهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّـمواتِ السّـبْعِ وَما أَظْلَلَـن،
وَرَبَّ الأَراضيـنَ السّـبْعِ وَما أقْلَلْـن،
وَرَبَّ الشَّيـاطينِ وَما أَضْلَلْـن،
وَرَبَّ الرِّياحِ وَما ذَرَيْـن،
أَسْـأَلُـكَ خَيْـرَ هذهِ الْقَـرْيَةِ
وَخَيْـرَ أَهْلِـها،
وَخَيْـرَ ما فيها،
وَأَعـوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَـرِّها
وَشَـرِّ أَهْلِـها،
وَشَـرِّ ما فيها
وَرَبَّ الأَراضيـنَ السّـبْعِ وَما أقْلَلْـن،
وَرَبَّ الشَّيـاطينِ وَما أَضْلَلْـن،
وَرَبَّ الرِّياحِ وَما ذَرَيْـن،
أَسْـأَلُـكَ خَيْـرَ هذهِ الْقَـرْيَةِ
وَخَيْـرَ أَهْلِـها،
وَخَيْـرَ ما فيها،
وَأَعـوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَـرِّها
وَشَـرِّ أَهْلِـها،
وَشَـرِّ ما فيها
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 208 |
(98)
Chapter: When entering the market
(98)
دعاء دخول السوق
Hisn al-Muslim 209
Lā ilāha illallāh
waḥdahu lā sharīka lah,
Lahu ‘l-mulku wa lahu ‘l-ḥamd,
Yuḥyī wa yumīt,
wa huwa ḥayyun lā yamūt,
Biyadihi ‘l-khayr,
wa huwa `alā kulli shay'in Qadīr.
None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone,
Who has no partner.
His is the dominion and His is the praise. He brings life and He causes death,
and He is living and does not die.
In His Hand is all good,
and He is Able to do all things.
Reference:
At-Tirmidhi 5/291, and Al-Hakim 1/538. Al-Albani graded it good in Sahih
Ibn Majah 2/21 and Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/152.
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّه
وحدَهُ لا شريكَ لهُ،
لهُ المُلْـكُ ولهُ الحَمْـد،
يُحْيـي وَيُميـتُ
وَهُوَ حَيٌّ لا يَمـوت،
بِيَـدِهِ الْخَـيْرُ
وَهوَ على كلّ شيءٍ قدير
وحدَهُ لا شريكَ لهُ،
لهُ المُلْـكُ ولهُ الحَمْـد،
يُحْيـي وَيُميـتُ
وَهُوَ حَيٌّ لا يَمـوت،
بِيَـدِهِ الْخَـيْرُ
وَهوَ على كلّ شيءٍ قدير
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 209 |
(99)
Chapter: When the mounted animal (or mean of transport) stumbles
(99)
الدعاء إذا تعس المركوب
Hisn al-Muslim 210
Bismillāh.
With the Name of Allah.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 4/296. Al-Albani graded it authentic in Sahih Abu Dawud 3/941.
بِسْـمِ اللهِ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 210 |
(100)
Chapter: Supplication of the traveller for the resident
(100)
دعاء المسافر للمقيم
Hisn al-Muslim 211
Astawdi`ukumu ‘llāha ‘l-ladhi lā taḍī`u wadā'i`uh.
I place you in the trust of Allah, whose trust is never misplaced.
Reference:
Ahmad 2/403, Ibn Majah 2/943. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Ibn Majah 2/133.
أَسْتَـوْدِعُكُـمُ اللَّهَ الَّذي لا تَضـيعُ وَدائِعُـه
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 211 |
(101)
Chapter: Supplication of the resident for the traveller
(101)
دعاء المقيم للمسافر
Hisn al-Muslim 212
Astawdi`ullāha dīnak,
wa amānatak,
wa khawātīma `amalik.
I leave your religion in the care of Allah,
as well as your safety,
and the last of your deeds.
Reference:
Ahmad 2/7, At-Tirmidhi 5/499. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 2/155.
أَسْتَـوْدِعُ اللَّهَ ديـنَكَ
وَأَمانَتَـكَ،
وَخَـواتيـمَ عَمَـلِك
وَأَمانَتَـكَ،
وَخَـواتيـمَ عَمَـلِك
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 212 |
Hisn al-Muslim 213
Zawwadaka ‘llāhut-taqwā,
wa ghafara dhanbak,
wa yassara laka ‘l-khayra ḥaythu mā kunt.
May Allah give you piety as your provision,
forgive your sins,
and make goodness easy for you wherever you are.
Reference:
At-Tirmidhi. See Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi, 3/155.
زَوَّدَكَ اللَّهُ التقْوى،
وَغَفَـرَذَنْـبَكَ،
وَيَسَّـرَ لَكَ الخَـيْرَ حَيْـثُما كُنْـت
وَغَفَـرَذَنْـبَكَ،
وَيَسَّـرَ لَكَ الخَـيْرَ حَيْـثُما كُنْـت
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 213 |
(102)
Chapter: Takbir and Tasbih during travel
(102)
التكبير والتسبيح في سير السفر
Hisn al-Muslim 214
--
Jabir (ra), said: Whenever we went up a hill we would say
Allāhu Akbar (Allah is the Most Great)
and when we descended we would say
Subḥānallāh (Glory is to Allah).
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 6/135.
قَالَ جَابِرٌ رضي الله عنه:
(كُنَّا إِذَا صَعَدْنَا كَبَّرْنَا،
وَإِذَا نَزَلْنَا سَبَّحْنَا)
(كُنَّا إِذَا صَعَدْنَا كَبَّرْنَا،
وَإِذَا نَزَلْنَا سَبَّحْنَا)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 214 |
(103)
Chapter: Prayer of the traveller as dawn approaches
(103)
دعاء المسافر إذا أسحر
Hisn al-Muslim 215
Sami`a sāmi`un biḥamdillāhi wa ḥusni balā'ihi `alaynā.
Rabbanā ṣāḥibnā, wa afḍil `alaynā,
`ā'idhan billāhi minan-nār.
He Who listens has heard that we praise Allah for the good things He gives us.
Our Lord, be with us and bestow Your favor upon us.
I seek the protection of Allah from the Fire.
Reference:
Muslim 4/2086, the meaning of sami`a sāmi`un (who listens has heard) is
that 'a witness has witnessed our praise of Allah due to His blessings and
favor upon us.' It could also be read samma`a sāmi`un, in which case it
means 'one who has heard this statement of mine will convey it to another
and he will say it as well.' This is due to the attention given to the
Thikr (remembrance of Allah) and supplications made during the early
morning hours. The meaning of his saying 'Our Lord, be with us and bestow
Your favor upon us' is: 'Our Lord, protect us and guard us. Bless us with
Your numerous bounties, and avert from us every evil.' See An-Nawawi, Sharh
Sahih Muslim 17/39.
سَمِـعَ سـامِعٌ بِحَمْـدِ اللهِ وَحُسْـنِ بَلائِـهِ عَلَيْـنا.
رَبَّنـا صـاحِبْـنا وَأَفْـضِل عَلَيْـنا
عائِذاً باللهِ مِنَ النّـار
رَبَّنـا صـاحِبْـنا وَأَفْـضِل عَلَيْـنا
عائِذاً باللهِ مِنَ النّـار
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 215 |
(104)
Chapter: Stopping or lodging somewhere in travel and otherwise
(104)
الدعاء إذا نزل منزلا في سفر أو غيره
Hisn al-Muslim 216
A`ūdhu bikalimāti ‘llāhit-tāmmāti min sharri mā khalaq.
I seek refuge in the Perfect Words of Allah from the evil of what He has created.
Reference:
Muslim 4/2080.
أَعـوذُ بِكَلِـماتِ اللّهِ التّـامّاتِ مِنْ شَـرِّ ما خَلَـق
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 216 |
(105)
Chapter: While returning from travel
(105)
ذكر الرجوع من السفر
Hisn al-Muslim 217
From every elevated point say
Allāhu Akbar (three times),
and then recite:
Lā ilāha illallāh
waḥdahu lā sharīka lah,
lahu ‘l-mulku, walahu ‘l-ḥamd,
wa Huwa `alā kulli shay'in Qadīr,
ā'ibūna, tā'ibūna,`ābidūn,
li Rabbinā ḥāmidūn,
sadaqallāhu wa`dah,
wa nasara `abdah,
wa hazama ‘l-'aḥzāba waḥdah.
From every elevated point say Allāhu Akbar (Allah is the Most Great) three times and then recite:
None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone,
Who has no partner.
His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He is Able to do all things.
We return repentant to our Lord, worshipping our Lord,
and praising our Lord.
He fulfilled His Promise,
He aided His slave,
and He alone defeated the Confederates.
Reference:
Bukhari 7/163, Muslim 2/980. The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say this when
returning from a campaign or from Hajj.
يُكَبِّرُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَرَفٍ ثَلاَثَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ:
لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ
وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ،
لَهُ الْمُلْكُ، وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ،
وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ،
آيِبُونَ، تَائِبُونَ، عَابِدُونَ،
لِرَبِّنا حَامِدُونَ،
صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَعْدَهُ،
وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ،
وَهَزَمَ الْأَحْزابَ وَحْدَهُ
لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ
وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ،
لَهُ الْمُلْكُ، وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ،
وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ،
آيِبُونَ، تَائِبُونَ، عَابِدُونَ،
لِرَبِّنا حَامِدُونَ،
صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَعْدَهُ،
وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ،
وَهَزَمَ الْأَحْزابَ وَحْدَهُ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 217 |
(106)
Chapter: What to say upon receiving pleasing or displeasing news
(106)
ما يقول من أتاه أمر يسره أو يكرهه
Hisn al-Muslim 218
When something happened that pleased him, the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say:
Alḥamdu lillāhi ‘lladhi bi ni`matihi tatimmuṣ-ṣāliḥāt.
And if something happened that displeased him, he used to say:
Alḥamdu lillāhi `alā kulli ḥāl.
When something happened that pleased him, the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say:
Praise is to Allah Who by His blessings all good things are perfected.
And if something happened that displeased him, he used to say:
Praise is to Allah in all circumstances.
Reference:
Ibn As-Sunni, 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah, and Al-Hakim who graded it authentic
1/499. See also Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 4/201.
كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَتَاهُ الْأَمْرُ يَسُرُّهُ قَالَ: (الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي بِنِعْمَتِهِ تَتِمُّ الصَّالِحَاتُ) وَإِذَا أَتَاهُ الْأَمْرُ يَكْرَهُهُ قَالَ: (الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 218 |
(107)
Chapter: Excellence of sending prayers upon the Prophet (saws)
(107)
فضل الصلاة على النبي ﷺ
Hisn al-Muslim 219
--
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever prays for Allah's blessings upon me once, will be blessed for it by Allah ten times."
Reference:
Muslim 1/288.
قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: (مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيَّ صَلاَةً صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِهَا عَشْراً)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 219 |
Hisn al-Muslim 220
--
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Do not make my grave a place of ritual celebration, but pray for Allah's blessings upon me, for your blessings reach me from wherever you are.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 2/218, Ahmad 2/367. Al-Albani graded it authentic in Sahih Abu
Dawud 2/383.
وَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: (لاَ تَجْعَلُوا قَبْرِي عِيداً وَصَلُّوا عَلَيَّ؛ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتَكُم تَبْلُغُنِي حَيْثُ كُنْتُمْ)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 220 |
Hisn al-Muslim 221
--
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The miser is the one in whose presence I am mentioned yet does not pray for Allah's blessings upon me."
Reference:
At-Tirmidhi 5/551 and others. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/177
and Sahihul-Jarai' As-Saghir 3/25.
وَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: (الْبَخِيلُ مَنْ ذُكِرْتُ عِنْدَهُ فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيَّ)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 221 |
Hisn al-Muslim 222
--
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Indeed Allah has angels who roam the earth and they convey to me the greetings (or prayers of peace) of my Ummah (nation)."
Reference:
An-Nasa'i, Al-Hakim 2/421. Al-Albani graded it authentic in Sahih An-Nasa'i
1/274.
وَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم:(إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَلاَئِكَةً سَيَّاحِينَ فِي الْأَرْضِ يُبَلِّغُونِي مِنْ أُمَّتِي السَّلاَمَ)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 222 |
Hisn al-Muslim 223
--
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "No one sends greetings (or prayers of peace) upon me but Allah returns my soul to me so that I may return his greetings."
Reference:
Abu Dawud (no. 2041). Al-Albani graded it good in Sahih Abu Dawud 1/383.
وَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: (مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيَّ إِلاَّ رَدَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيَّ رُوحِيَ حَتَّى أَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 223 |
(108)
Chapter: Excellence of spreading the Islamic greeting
(108)
إفشاء السلام
Hisn al-Muslim 224
--
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "You shall not enter Paradise until you believe, and you have not believed until you love one another. Shall I tell you of something you can do to make you love one another? Spread the greetings of Salam (peace) amongst yourselves (i.e. between each other).
Reference:
Muslim 1/74 and others.
قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: (لاَ تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنُوا، وَلاَ تُؤْمِنُوا حَتَّى تَحَابُّوا، أَوَلاَ أَدُلُّكُم عَلَى شَيْءٍ إِذَا فَعَلْتُمُوهُ تَحَابَبْتُم، أَفْشُوا السَّلاَمَ بَيْنَكُمْ)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 224 |
Hisn al-Muslim 225
Three characteristics, whoever combines them, has completed his faith: to be just, to spread greetings to all people and to spend (charitably) out of the little you have.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 1/82 as a statement of the
Companion 'Ammar (RA).
ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ جَمَعَهُنَّ فَقَدْ جَمَعَ الْإِيمَانَ: الْإِنْصَافُ مِنْ نَفْسِكَ، وَبَذْلُ السَّلاَمِ لِلْعَالَمِ، وَالْإِنْفَاقُ مِنَ الإِقْتَارِ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 225 |
Hisn al-Muslim 226
--
`Abdullah bin `Umar (RA) said: A man asked the Prophet (ﷺ), "What is the best act of Islam?" He said, "To feed others and to give greetings of Salam (peace) to those whom you know and to those whom you do not know. "
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 1/55, Muslim 1/65.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: أنَّ رَجُلاً سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أيُّ الْإِسْلاَمِ خَيْرٌ قَالَ: (تُطْعِمُ الطَّعَامَ، وَتَقْرأُ السَّلاَمَ عَلَى مَنْ عَرَفْتَ وَمَنْ لَمْ تَعْرِفْ)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 226 |
(109)
Chapter: Returning a greeting to a disbeliever
(109)
كيف يرد السلام على الكافر إذا سلم
Hisn al-Muslim 227
If one of the People of the Scripture (i.e. Christians and Jews) greets you, saying As-Salāmu `alaykum, then say (to him): Wa `alaykum.
If one of the People of the Scripture (i.e. Christians and Jews) greets you saying As-Salaamu `alaykum, then say (to him):
And upon you .
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/42, Muslim 4/1705.
إذَا سَلَّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ فَقُولُوا: وَعَلَيْكُمْ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 227 |
(110)
Chapter: Upon hearing a rooster crow or the braying of a donkey
(110)
دعاء عند سماع صياح الديك ونهيق الحمار
Hisn al-Muslim 228
--
When you hear the cock's crow, ask Allah for His favor upon you for surely it has seen an angel. When you hear the bray of a donkey, seek refuge in Allah from Satan, for surely it has seen a devil.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 6/350, Muslim 4/2092.
إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ صِيَاحَ الدِّيَكَةِ فَاسْأَلُوا اللَّهَ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ؛ فَإِنَّهَا رَأَتْ مَلَكاً وَإِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ نَهِيقَ الْحِمَارِ فَتَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيطَانِ؛ فَإِنَّهُ رَأَى شَيْطَاناً
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 228 |
(111)
Chapter: Upon hearing the barking of dogs at night
(111)
دعاء عند سماع نباح الكلاب بالليل
Hisn al-Muslim 229
When you hear a dog barking or a donkey braying in the night, then seek refuge in Allah from them, for surely they have seen what you see not.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 4/327, Ahmad 3/306. Al-Albani graded it authentic in Sahih Abu
Dawud 3/961.
إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ نُبَاحَ الْكِلاَبِ وَنَهِيقَ الْحَمِيرِ بِاللَّيْلِ فَتَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْهُنَّ؛ فَإِنَّهُنَّ يَرَيْنَ مَا لاَ تَرَوْنَ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 229 |
(112)
Chapter: For one you have insulted
(112)
الدعاء لمن سببته
Hisn al-Muslim 230
Allāhumma fa'ayyumā mu'minin sababtuhu
faj`al dhālika lahu qurbatan ilayka yawma ‘l-qiyāmah.
O Allah, whomever of the believers I have abused, give him the reward of a sacrificial slaughter for it on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/171, Muslim 4/2007. The wording
in Muslim's report is: 'make it a purification for him and a source of
mercy.
قال صلى الله عليه وسلم: "اللَّهُم فأيما مؤمن سببته فاجعل ذلك له قربة إليك يوم القيامة"
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 230 |
(113)
Chapter: The etiquette of praising a fellow Muslim
(113)
ما يقول المسلم إذا مدح المسلم
Hisn al-Muslim 231
If any of you praises his companion then let him say:
Aḥsibu fulānan wallāhu ḥasībuh
wa lā uzakkī `alallāhi aḥada.
If any of you praises his companion then let him say:
I consider (such and such a person), and Allah is his Assessor, (meaning: and I cannot claim anyone to be pious before Allah) if you know of this (good character trait in the person) to be such and such (saying what he thinks is praiseworthy in that person).
Reference:
Muslim 4/2296.
قال صلى الله عليه وسلم: "إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُم مَادِحاً صَاحِبَهُ لاَ مَحَالَةَ فَلْيَقُلْ: أَحْسِبُ فُلاَناً وَاللَّهُ حَسِيبُهُ، وَلاَ أُزَكِّي عَلَى اللَّهِ أَحَداً، أَحْسِبُهُ – إِنْ كَانَ يَعْلَمُ ذَاكَ – كَذَا وَكَذَا"
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 231 |
(114)
Chapter: For the one that have been praised
(114)
ما يقول المسلم إذا زكي
Hisn al-Muslim 232
Allāhumma lā tu'ākhidhnī bimā yaqūlūn,
waghfir lī mā lā ya`lamūn
[waj`alnī khayran mimmā yaẓunnūn].
O Allah, do not call me to account for what they say
and forgive me for what they have no knowledge of
[and make me better than they imagine].
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, Al-'Adabul-Mufrad no. 761. See Al-Albani, Sahih
Al-'Adabul-Mufrad (no. 585). The portion between brackets if from
Al-Bayhaqi, Shu'ab Al-Iman 4/228, and comes another account.
اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تُؤَاخِذْنِي بِمَا يَقُولُونَ
وَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا لاَ يَعْلَمُونَ
[وَاجْعَلْنِي خَيْرًا مِمَّا يَظُّنُّونَ]
وَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا لاَ يَعْلَمُونَ
[وَاجْعَلْنِي خَيْرًا مِمَّا يَظُّنُّونَ]
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 232 |
(115)
Chapter: The Talbiya for the one doing Hajj or 'Umrah
(115)
كيف يلبي المحرم في الحج أو العمرة
Hisn al-Muslim 233
Labbayk-Allāhumma labbayk,
labbayka lā sharīka laka labbayk,
inna ‘l-ḥamda, wanni`mata, laka wa ‘l-mulk,
lā sharīka lak.
I am here at Your service, O Allah, I am here at Your service.
I am here at Your service, You have no partner, I am here at Your service.
Surely the praise, and blessings are Yours, and the dominion.
You have no partner.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 3/408, Muslim 2/841.
لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ،
لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ،
إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ والنِّعْمَة لَكَ والمُلْكُ،
لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ
لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ،
إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ والنِّعْمَة لَكَ والمُلْكُ،
لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 233 |
(116)
Chapter: The Takbîr passing the black stone
(116)
التكبير إذا أتي الركن الأسود
Hisn al-Muslim 234
--
The Prophet (ﷺ) performed Tawaf riding a camel. Every time he passed the corner (containing the Black Stone), he would point to it with something that he was holding and say: Allāhu Akbar (Allah is the Most Great)!
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 3/476. See also 472. The
'something' that was referred to in this Hadith was a cane.
طَافَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْبَيْتِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ كُلَّمَا أَتَى الرُّكْنَ أَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ بِشَيْءٍ عِنْدَهُ وَكَبَّرَ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 234 |
(117)
Chapter: Between the Yemeni corner and the black stone
(117)
الدعاء بين الركن اليماني والحجر الأسود
Hisn al-Muslim 235
Rabbanā ātinā fid-dunyā ḥasanah
wa fi ‘l-ākhirati ḥasanah
wa qinā `adhāban-nār.
Our Lord, grant us the good things in this world,
and the good things in the next life,
and save us from the punishment of the Fire.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 2/179, Ahmad 3/411, Al-Baghawi, Sharhus-Sunnah 7/128. Al-Albani
graded it good in Sahih Abu Dawud 1/354. The Ayat is from Surat Al-Baqarah,
2:201.
﴿رَبَّنَا آتِنَا في الدُّنْيَا حسَنَةً
وفي الآخِرَةِ حسَنةً
وقِنَا عذَابَ النَّارِ﴾
وفي الآخِرَةِ حسَنةً
وقِنَا عذَابَ النَّارِ﴾
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 235 |
(118)
Chapter: When at Mount Safa and Mount Marwah
(118)
دعاء الوقوف على الصفا والمروة
Hisn al-Muslim 236
Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) approached Mount Safa, he would recite:
Innaṣ-Ṣafā wa ‘l-Marwata min sha`ā'irillāh.
Abda'u bimā bada'allāhu bih.
He began (his Sa`y) at Mount Safa climbing it, until he could see the House. He then faced the Qiblah repeating the words:
Lā ilāha illallāh, Allāhu Akbar
Then he said:
Lā ilāha 'illallāh
waḥdahu lā sharīka lah,
Lahu ‘l-mulku wa lahu ‘l-ḥamd
wa Huwa `alā kulli shay'in Qadīr,
lā 'ilāha illallāhu waḥdahu,
anjaza wa`dahu, wa naṣara `abdahu,
wa hazama ‘l 'aḥzāba waḥdah.
Then he would ask Allah for what he liked, repeating the same three times. He did at Mount Marwah as he did at Mount Safa.
Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) approached Mount Safa, he would recite:
Surely Safa and Marwah are among the signs of Allah. I begin by that which Allah began.
He began (his Sa'y) at Mount Safa climbing it until he could see the House. He then faced the Qiblah repeating the words:
There is none worthy of worship but Allah, and Allah is the Most Great.
Then he said:
None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner, His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He is Able to do all things. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, He fulfilled His Promise, He aided His slave, and He alone defeated Confederates.
Then he would ask Allah for what he liked, repeating the same thing like this three times. He did at Mount Marwah as he did at Mount Safa.
Reference:
Muslim 2/888.
(لَمَّا دَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الصَّفَا قَرَأَ: ﴿إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَآئِرِ اللَّهِ﴾ "أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اللَّهُ بِهِ" فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَى الْبَيْتَ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ، فَوَحَّدَ اللَّهَ وَكبَّرَهُ وَقَالَ: لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ، أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ، وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ، وَهَزَمَ الْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذلكَ. قَالَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ) الْحَدِيثُ.
وَفِيهِ: (فَفَعَلَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ كَمَا فَعَلَ عَلَى الصَّفَا)
وَفِيهِ: (فَفَعَلَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ كَمَا فَعَلَ عَلَى الصَّفَا)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 236 |
(119)
Chapter: The Day of 'Arafah
(119)
الدعاء يوم عرفة
Hisn al-Muslim 237
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The best invocation is that of the Day of Arafat, and the best that anyone can say is what I and the Prophets before me have said:
Lā 'ilāha 'illallāhu
waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu,
lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamdu
wa huwa `alā kulli shay'in qadīr.
None has the right to be worshipped but Allah
Alone, Who has no partner.
His is the dominion and His is the praise,
and He is Able to do all things.
Reference:
At-Tirmidhi. Al-Albani graded it good in Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/184, and also
Silsilatul-'Ahadith As-Sahihah 4/6.
خير الدعاء دعاء يوم عرفة ، وخيرُ ما قلت أنا والنبيُّون من قبلي :
لا إله إلا الله وحدهُ
لا شريك لهُ ،
لهُ الملكُ ولهُ الحمدُ
وهو على كل شيء قدير.
لا إله إلا الله وحدهُ
لا شريك لهُ ،
لهُ الملكُ ولهُ الحمدُ
وهو على كل شيء قدير.
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 237 |
(120)
Chapter: Remembrance at Muzdalifa
(120)
الذكر عند المشعر الحرام
Hisn al-Muslim 238
'He (ﷺ) rode Al-Qaswa until he reached Al-MashAAar Al-Haram, he then faced the qiblah, supplicated to Allah, and extoled His greatness and oneness. He stood until the sun shone but left before it rose.'
Reference:
Muslim 2/891.
رَكِبَ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَشْعَرَ الْحَرَامَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ (فَدَعَاهُ، وَكَبَّرَهُ، وَهَللَّهُ، وَوَحَّدَهُ) فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفاً حَتَّى أَسْفَرَ جِدَّاً فَدَفَعَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمسُ.
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 238 |
(121)
Chapter: Takbir when throwing each pebble at the Jamarat
(121)
التكبير عند رمي الجمار مع كل حصاة
Hisn al-Muslim 239
--
The Prophet (ﷺ) said Allāhu Akbar (Allah is the Most Great) with each pebble he threw at the three pillars. Then he went forward, stood facing the Qiblah, and raised his hands and called upon Allah. That was after (stoning) the first and second pillars. As for the third, he stoned it and called out Allāhu Akbar with every pebble he threw, but when he was finished he left without standing at it (for supplications).
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 3/581, 3, 4, and Muslim
يُكَبِّرُ كُلَّمَا رَمَى بِحَصَاةٍ عِنْدَ الْجِمَارِ الثَّلاَثِ، ثُمَّ يَتَقَدَّمُ، ويَقِفُ يَدْعُو مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبلَةِ، رَافِعاً يَدَيْهِ بَعْدَ الْجَمْرَةِ الْأُولَى وَالثَّانِيَةِ. أَمَّا جَمْرَةُ الْعَقَبَةِ فَيَرْمِيهَا وَيُكَبِّرُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ وَيَنْصَرِفُ وَلاَ يَقِفُ عِنْدَهَا
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 239 |
(122)
Chapter: At times of amazement and that which delights
(122)
ما يقول عند التعجب والأمر السار
Hisn al-Muslim 240
Subḥānallāh!
(Glory is to Allah).
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 1/210, 390, 414 and Muslim 4/1857.
سُـبْحانَ الله
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 240 |
Hisn al-Muslim 241
Allāhu Akbar!
(Allah is the Most Great)
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 8/441. See also Al-Albani, Sahih
At-Tirmidhi 2/103, 235, Ahmad 5/218.
اللهُ أَكْـبَر
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 241 |
(123)
Chapter: Upon receiving pleasant news
(123)
ما يفعل من أتاه أمر يسره
Hisn al-Muslim 242
The Prophet (ﷺ), upon receiving news which pleased him or which caused pleasure, would prostrate in gratitude to Allah blessed and exalted.
Reference:
Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, At-Tirmidhi. See also Al-Albani, Sahih Ibn Majah
1/233, and 'Irwa'ul-Ghalil 2/226.
كَانَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَتَاهُ أَمْرٌ يَسُرُّهُ أَوْ يُسَرُّ بِهِ خَرَّ سَاجِداً شُكْراً لِلَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 242 |
(124)
Chapter: When feeling some pain in the body
(124)
ما يفعل ويقول من أحس وجعاً في جسده
Hisn al-Muslim 243
Put your hand on the place where you feel pain and say:
Bismillāh (three times).
Then say seven times:
A`ūdhu billāhi wa qudratihi min sharri mā ajidu wa uḥādhir.
Put your hand on the place where you feel pain and say:
With the Name of Allah (three times).
Then say seven times:
I seek refuge in Allah and in His Power from the evil of what I find and of what I guard against.
Reference:
Muslim 4/1728.
ضَعْ يَدَكَ عَلَى الَّذِي تَألَّمَ مِنْ جَسَدِكَ وَقُلْ:
"بِسْمِ اللَّهِ" ثَلاَثاً،
وَقُلْ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ:
"أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ وَقُدْرَتِهِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا أَجِدُ وَأُحَاذِرُ"
"بِسْمِ اللَّهِ" ثَلاَثاً،
وَقُلْ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ:
"أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ وَقُدْرَتِهِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا أَجِدُ وَأُحَاذِرُ"
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 243 |
(125)
Chapter: When in fear of afflicting something with an (evil) eye from oneself
(125)
ما يقول من خشي أن يصيب شيئاً بعينه
Hisn al-Muslim 244
If you see something from your brother, yourself or wealth which you find impressing, then invoke blessings for it, for the evil eye is indeed true.
Reference:
Ahmad 4/447, Ibn Majah, Malik. Al-Albani graded it authentic in
Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 1/212. Also see Al-Arna'ut's checking of Ibn
Al-Qayyim's Zadul-Ma'ad 4/170.
إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُم مِنْ أَخِيهِ، أَوْ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ، أَوْ مِنْ مَالِهِ مَا يُعْجِبُهُ [فَلْيَدْعُ لَهُ بِالْبَرَكَةِ] فَإِنَّ الْعَيْنَ حَقٌّ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 244 |
(126)
Chapter: When startled
(126)
ما يقال عند الفزع
Hisn al-Muslim 245
Lā ilāha illallāh!
There is none worthy of worship but Allah!
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 6/181, Muslim 4/2208.
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّهُ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 245 |
(127)
Chapter: When slaughtering or offering a sacrifice
(127)
ما يقول عند الذبح أو النحر
Hisn al-Muslim 246
Bismillāh wallāhu Akbar
[Allāhumma minka wa lak]
Allāhumma taqabbal minnī.
With the Name of Allah,
Allah is the Most Great!
[O Allah, from You and to You.]
O Allah, accept it from me.
Reference:
Muslim 3/ 1557, Al-Bayhaqi 9/287.
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ
وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ
[اللَّهُمَّ مِنْكَ وَلَكَ]
اللَّهُمَّ تَقَبَّلْ مِنِّي
وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ
[اللَّهُمَّ مِنْكَ وَلَكَ]
اللَّهُمَّ تَقَبَّلْ مِنِّي
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 246 |
(128)
Chapter: To ward off the plot of the rebellious devils
(128)
ما يقول لرد كيد مردة الشياطين
Hisn al-Muslim 247
A`ūdhu bikalimāti ‘llāhit-tāmmāti ‘llatī lā yujāwizuhunna barrun wa lā fājirun
min sharri mā khalaq,
wa bara'a wa dhara',
wa min sharri mā yanzilu minas-samā',
wa min sharri mā ya`ruju fīhā,
wa min sharri mā dhara'a fi ‘l-arḍ,
wa min sharri ma yakhruju minhā,
wa min sharri fitani ‘llayli wannahār,
wa min sharri kulli ṭāriqin
illā ṭāriqan yaṭruqu bikhayr
yā Rahmān.
I seek refuge in the Perfect Words of Allah -which neither the upright nor the corrupt may overcome -
from the evil of what He created,
of what He made, and of what He scattered,
from the evil of what descends from the
heavens,
and of what rises up to them,
from the evil of what He scattered in the earth,
and of what emerges from it,
from the evil trials of night and day,
and from the evil of every night visitor,
except the night visitor who comes with good.
O Merciful One.
Reference:
Ahmad 3/419, with an authentic chain of narration, and Ibn As-Sunni (no.
637). Al-Arna'ut, graded its chain authentic in his checking of Al-'Aqidah
At-Tahawiyyah p. 133. See also Majma'uz-Zawa'id, 10/127.
أَعُوذُ بكَلِمَاتِ اللهِ التَّامَّاتِ الَّتِي لَا يُجَاوِزُهُنَّ بَرٌّ ولَا فَاجرٌ
مِنْ شّرِّ مَا خَلقَ،
وبَرَأَ وذَرَأَ،
ومِنْ شَرِّ مَا يَنْزِلُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ
وِمنْ شَرِّ مَا يَعْرُجُ فيهَا،
ومِن شَرِّ مَا ذَرَأَ في الأَرْضِ
ومِنْ شَرِّ مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا،
وِمنْ شَرِّ فِتَنِ اللَّيْلِ والنَّهارِ،
ومِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ طارِقٍ
إِلَّا طَارِقاً يَطْرُقُ بخَيْرٍ
يَا رَحْمَنُ
مِنْ شّرِّ مَا خَلقَ،
وبَرَأَ وذَرَأَ،
ومِنْ شَرِّ مَا يَنْزِلُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ
وِمنْ شَرِّ مَا يَعْرُجُ فيهَا،
ومِن شَرِّ مَا ذَرَأَ في الأَرْضِ
ومِنْ شَرِّ مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا،
وِمنْ شَرِّ فِتَنِ اللَّيْلِ والنَّهارِ،
ومِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ طارِقٍ
إِلَّا طَارِقاً يَطْرُقُ بخَيْرٍ
يَا رَحْمَنُ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 247 |
(129)
Chapter: Seeking forgiveness and repentance
(129)
الاستغفار والتوبة
Hisn al-Muslim 248
--
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "By Allah, I seek the forgiveness of Allah, and repent to Him more than seventy times in a day.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/101.
قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: "وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَسْتَغفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ فِي الْيَوْمِ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةٍ"
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 248 |
Hisn al-Muslim 249
--
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "O people, repent to Allah, for I verily repent to Him one hundred times a day.
Reference:
Muslim 4/2076.
وَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: (يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ تُوبُوا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَإِنِّي أَتُوبُ فِي الْيَوْمِ إِلَيْهِ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 249 |
Hisn al-Muslim 250
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Whoever says:
Astaghfirullāha ‘l-'Aẓīm
alladhi lā ilāha illā huwa ‘l-ḥayyul-Qayyūm
wa atūbu ilayh.
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Whoever says:
I seek the forgiveness of Allah the Mighty, Whom there is none worthy of worship except Him, the Living, the Eternal,
and I repent to Him,
Allah will forgive him even if he has deserted the army's ranks.
Reference:
Abu Dawud 2/85, At-Tirmidhi 5/569, and Al-Hakim who declared it authentic
and Ath-Thahabi agreed with him 1/511. Al-Albani graded it authentic in
Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/182. See also Jami'ul-'Usool li-'Ahdaith Ar-Rasool 4/
389-90 checked by Al-Arna'ut.
وَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: مَنْ قَالَ (أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ الْعَظيمَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ القَيّوُمُ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيهِ)، غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ فَرَّ مِنَ الزَّحْفِ.
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 250 |
Hisn al-Muslim 251
--
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The closest that the Lord comes to the slave is in the last portion of the night. So, if you are able to be among those who remember Allah in this hour, then be among them."
Reference:
At-Tirmidhi, An-Nasa'i 1/279 and Al-Hakim. See also Al-Albani, Sahih
At-Tirmidhi 3/183, and Jdmi'ul-'Usool with Al-Arna'ut's checking 4/144.
وَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: أَقْرَبُ مَا يَكُونُ الرَّبُّ مِنَ الْعَبْدِ فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرِ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تَكُونَ مِمَّنْ يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ فِي تِلْكَ السَّاعَةِ فَكُنْ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 251 |
Hisn al-Muslim 252
--
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The closest that the slave comes to his Lord is when he is prostrating, so invoke Allah much (in prostration)."
Reference:
Muslim 1/350.
.وَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: أَقْرَبُ مَا يَكُونُ الْعَبْدُ مِنْ رَبِّهِ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ فَأَكثِرُوا الدُّعَاءَ.
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 252 |
Hisn al-Muslim 253
--
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "It is a heavy thing for my heart if I do not seek Allah's forgiveness a hundred times a day."
Reference:
Muslim 4/2075. Ibn 'Athir explains that the Prophet (ﷺ) was always
vigilant in his remembrance and drawing near to Allah, and if he forgot to
do any of what he normally did from time to time, or it slipped his mind,
he felt as if he had wronged himself and so he would begin to seek the
forgiveness of Allah. See Jami'ul-'Usool 4/386.
.وَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: إِنَّهُ لَيُغَانُ عَلَى قَلْبِي وَإِنِّي لأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ فِي الْيَوْمِ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ.
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 253 |
(130)
Chapter: Excellence of Tasbih, Tahmid, Tahlil, and Takbir
(130)
من فضل التسبيح والتحميد ، والتهليل ، والتكبير
Hisn al-Muslim 254
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Whoever says:
Subḥānallāhi wa biḥamdihi.
one hundred times a day, will have his sins forgiven even if they are like the foam of the sea.
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Whoever says:
Glorified is Allah and praised is He.
one hundred times a day, will have his sins forgiven even if they are like the foam of the sea.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari 7/168, Muslim 4/2071, see also invocation no. 91 of this book.
قَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: مَنْ قَالَ (سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ) فِي يَوْمٍ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ حُطَّتْ خَطَايَاهُ وَلَوْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْر.
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 254 |
Hisn al-Muslim 255
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Whoever says:
Lā ilāha illallāh
waḥdahu lā sharīka lah,
lahu ‘l-mulku wa lahu ‘l-ḥamd
wa huwa `alā kulli shay'in Qadīr.
ten times, will have the reward for freeing four slaves from the Children of Isma'il.
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Whoever says:
None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner.
His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He is Able to do all things.
ten times, will have the reward for freeing four slaves from the Children of Isma'il.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari 7/67, Muslim 4/2071, see also invocation no. 93 of this book.
وَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: مَنْ قَالَ (لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ، وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ) عَشْرَ مِرَارٍ، كَانَ كَمَنْ أَعْتَقَ أَرْبَعَةَ أَنْفُسٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 255 |
Hisn al-Muslim 256
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Two words are light on the tongue, weigh heavily in the balance, and are loved by the Most Merciful One:
Subḥānallāhi wa biḥamdih,
Subḥānallāhi ‘l-`Aẓīm.
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Two words are light on the tongue, weigh heavily in the balance, and are loved by the Most Merciful One:
Glorified is Allah and praised is He, Glorified is Allah the Most Great.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari 7/168, Muslim 4/2072.
وَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: كَلِمَتَانِ خَفِيفَتَانِ عَلَى اللِّسَانِ، ثَقِيلَتَانِ فِي الْمِيزَانِ، حَبِيبَتَانِ إِلَى الرَّحْمَنِ: (سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ)، (سُبْحانَ اللَّهِ الْعَظِيمِ)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 256 |
Hisn al-Muslim 257
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: For me to say:
Subḥānallāh,
walḥamdu lillāh,
wa lā ilāha illallāh,
wallāhu 'Akbar
is dearer to me than all that the sun rises upon (i.e. the whole world).
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: For me to say:
Glory is to Allah,
and praise is to Allah,
and there is none worthy of worship but Allah,
and Allah is the Most Great.
is dearer to me than all that the sun rises upon (i.e. the whole world).
Reference:
Muslim 4/2072.
وَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: لَأَنْ أَقُولَ (سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ)، أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِمَّا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمسُ.
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 257 |
Hisn al-Muslim 258
--
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said:
"Is anyone of you incapable of earning one thousand Hasanah (rewards) in a day?"
Someone from his gathering asked, "How can anyone of us earn a thousand Hasanah?"
He said, "Glorify Allah a hundred times and a thousand Hasanah will be written for you, or a thousand sins will be wiped away."
Reference:
Muslim 4/2073.
وَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: أَيَعْجِزُ أَحَدُكُم أَنْ يَكْسِبَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ؟ فَسَأَلَهُ سَائِلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَائِهِ كَيْفَ يَكْسِبُ أَحَدُنَا أَلْفَ حَسَنَةٍ؟ قَالَ: يُسَبِّحُ مِائَةَ تَسْبِيحَةٍ، فَيُكتَبُ لَهُ أَلْفُ حَسَنَةٍ أَوْ يُحَطُّ عَنْهُ أَلْفُ خَطِيئَةٍ.
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 258 |
Hisn al-Muslim 259
Whoever says:
Subḥānallāhi ‘l-'Aẓīmi wa biḥamdih
will have a date palm planted for him in Paradise.
Whoever says:
Glorified is Allah the Most Great and praised is He.
will have a date palm planted for him in Paradise.
Reference:
At-Tirmidhi 5/511, and Al-Hakim who graded it authentic and Ath-Thahabi
agreed 1/501. See also Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 5/531 and Sahih
At-Tirmidhi3/160.
مَنْ قَالَ (سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ الْعَظِيمِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ) غُرِسَتْ لَهُ نَخْلَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 259 |
Hisn al-Muslim 260
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "O Abdullah bin Qais, should I not point you to one of the treasures of Paradise?"
I said, "Yes, O Messenger of Allah."
So he told me to say:
Lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata 'illā billāh.
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "O Abdullah bin Qais, should I not point you to one of the treasures of Paradise?"
I said, "Yes, O Messenger of Allah."
So he told me to say:
There is no power and no might except by Allah.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/213, Muslim 4/2076.
وَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَنْزٍ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ فَقُلْتُ: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: قُلْ (لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ).
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 260 |
Hisn al-Muslim 261
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The most beloved words to Allah are four:
Subḥānallāh
Walḥamdu lillāh.
Wa lā ilāha illallāh
Wallāhu Akbar.
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The most beloved words to Allah are four:
Glorified is Allah,
and
The praise is for Allah,
and
There is none worthy of worship but Allah,
and
Allah is the Most Great.
Reference:
Muslim 3/1685.
وَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: أَحَبُّ الْكَلاَمِ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَرْبَعٌ: (سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ)، وَ(الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ)، وَ(لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ)، وَ(اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ)، لاَ يَضُرُّكَ بِأَيِّهِنَّ بَدَأتَ
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 261 |
Hisn al-Muslim 262
A desert Arab came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "Teach me a word
that I can say. " The Prophet told him to say:
Lā ilāha illallāh
waḥdahu lā sharīka lah,
Allāhu Akbaru kabīra,
walḥamdu lillāhi kathīra,
Subḥānallāhi Rabbil-`ālamīn,
Lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāhi ‘l-`Azīzil-Hakīm.
He said, "That is for my Lord, but what about me?" The Prophet (ﷺ) told
him to say:
Allāhummaghfir lī, warḥamnī, waḥdinī warzuqnī.
A desert Arab came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "Teach me a word that I can say. " The Prophet told him to say:
There is none worthy of worship but Allah, Who has no partner,
Allah is the Great, the Most Great,
and praise is to Allah in abundance,
glory is to Allah, Lord of the worlds.
There is no power and no might but by Allah the Mighty, the Wise.
He said, "That is for my Lord, but what about me?" The Prophet (ﷺ) told him to say:
O Allah forgive me, and have mercy on me and guide me, and provide for me.
Reference:
Muslim 4/2072, Abu Dawud reports the same Hadith with the addition: and
when the Arab left, the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "He has filled his hands with
goodness." 1/220.
جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ: عَلِّمْنِي كَلاماً أَقُولُهُ: قَالَ: قُلْ (لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيراً، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ كَثِيراً، سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ العَالَمِينَ، لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ الْعَزِيزِ الْحَكِيمِ). قَالَ: فَهَؤُلاَءِ لِرَبِّي، فَمَا لِي؟ قَالَ: قُلْ (اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي، وَارْحَمْنِي، وَاهْدِنِي، وَارْزُقْنِي).
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 262 |
Hisn al-Muslim 263
Whenever anyone accepted Islam, the Prophet (ﷺ) used to teach him how to
pray then he would instruct him to invoke Allah with the following words:
Allāhummaghfir lī, warḥamnī, waḥdinī, wa `āfinī warzuqnī.
Whenever anyone accepted Islam, the Prophet (ﷺ) used to teach him how to pray then he would instruct him to invoke Allah with the following words:
O Allah forgive me, and have mercy on me and guide me and give me good health and provide for me.
Reference:
Muslim 4/2073, and in one of Muslim's reports there is the addition: 'For
these words combine [the goodness of] this world and the next.'
كَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا أَسْلَمَ عَلَّمَهُ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَدْعُوَ بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ: (اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرِ لِي، وَارْحَمْنِي، وَاهْدِنِي، وَعَافِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 263 |
Hisn al-Muslim 264
The most excellent invocation is:
Alḥamdulillāh
and the most excellent words of remembrance are:
Lā ilāha illallāh.
The most excellent invocation is:
Praise is for Allah.
and the most excellent words of remembrance are:
There is none worthy of worship but Allah.
Reference:
At-Tirmidhi 5/462, Ibn Majah 2/1249, and Al-Hakim who graded it authentic
and Ath-Tbahabi agreed 1/503. See Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 1/362.
إِنَّ أَفْضَلَ الدُّعَاءِ (الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ)، وَأَفْضَلَ الذِّكْرِ (لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 264 |
Hisn al-Muslim 265
The good deeds which endure are:
Subḥānallāh.
Walḥamdu lillāh.
Wa lā ilāha illallāh
Wallāhu Akbar
Wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh.
The good deeds which endure are:
Glorified is Allah,
and
The praise is for Allah,
and
There is none worthy of worship but Allah,
and
Allah is the Most Great,
and
There is no power and no might except by Allah.
Reference:
Ahmad (no. 513) (Ahmad Shakir, ed.) and its chain of narration is
authentic. See Majma'uz-Zawa'id 1/297. Ibn Hajar mentions it in
Bulughul-Maram saying that Ibn Hibban and Al-Hakim considered it authentic.
الباقيات الصالحات : (سبحان الله) و(الحمد لله )، و(لا إله إلا الله)، و(الله أكبر) ،و (لا حول ولا قوة إلا بالله).
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 265 |
(131)
Chapter: How the Prophet ﷺ made tasbeeh
(131)
كيف كان النبي ﷺ يسبح ؟
Hisn al-Muslim 266
Abdullah bin 'Amr (RA) said: "I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) counting the
glorification of his Lord on his right hand."
Reference:
Abu Dawud with a different wording 2/81, and At-Tirmidhi 5/521. See also
Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jami'As-Saghir 4/271 (no. 4865).
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو رضي الله عنهما قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْقِدُ التَّسْبِيحَ بِيَمِينِهِ.
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 266 |
(132)
Chapter: Comprehensive types of good and manners
(132)
من أنواع الخير والآداب الجامعة
Hisn al-Muslim 267
When night falls, restrain your children (from going out) because at such time the devils spread about. After a period of time has passed, let them be. Shut your doors and mention Allah’s name, for verily the devil does not open a shut door, tie up your water-skins and mention Allah’s name, cover your vessels with anything and mention Allah’s name and put out your lamps.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari with Al-Fath 10/88 and Muslim 3/1595.
إِذَا كَانَ جُنْحُ اللَّيْلِ – أَوْ أَمْسَيْتُم – فَـكُفُّوا صِبْيانَـكُم، فَإِنَّ الشَّيَاطِينَ تَنْتَشِرُ حِينَئِذٍ، فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ سَاعَةٌ مِنَ اللَّيلِ فَخَلُّوهُمْ، وَأَغْلِقُوا الأَبْوَابَ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ؛ فَإِنَّ الشَّيطَانَ لاَ يَفْتَحُ بَاباً مُغلَقاً، وَأَوْكُوا قِرَبَكُمْ، وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ، وَخَمِّرُوا آنِيَتَكُم، وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ، وَلَوْ أَنْ تَعْرُضُوا عَلَيْهَا شَيْئاً، وَأَطْفِئُوا مَصَابِيحَكُمْ.
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 267 |